The firſt Dutie diſcharged in Holſten at Crempe.

THE old Proverb is, A good beginning makes a good ending, and to lead a good life, is the way to a happie death. Immediatly after our landing at Loughstad on the Elve, by command of his Majeſtie of Denmarke, we were quartered in the fat and fertile ſoyle of Holſten, nothing inferiour in fertilitie to any part of Dutchland, except in Wines, having Corne in abundance, to the increaſe Communibus Annis of the twentie eight Corne, Wheat and Barly: in milke, nothing inferiour to Holland, and for the moſt part inhabited by Hollanders, eſpecially the Cities. This Soyle hath alſo abundance of freſh and ſalt-water fiſhes; their Gentry live like Noble men; and their Communaltie live like Gentlemen. During our enquartring with them, our entertainment was anſwerable to our charges, where ſome Officers had allowance of a peece a day for keeping good Order. Lievtenant Colonell Arthur Forbeſſe had the Command over the Regiment in the abſence of the Colonell, being hindred by ſickneſſe. Shortly after our going over, the Lievtenant Colonell departed this life, being a Gentleman of much true worth, and a valourous Commander, much regrated by the whole Regiment. Immediatly after his death, Captaine Sanders Seaton was by his Majeſties Patent made Lievtenant Colonell to the Regiment, who did bring a ſtrong Company of well exerciſed Souldiers, which were joyned to ſtrengthen the Regiment. Captaine Iames Dumbarre, who did get Lievtenant Colonell Forbeſſe his Company, was placed Sergeant Major, Captaine Sinclaire, Captaine Boſwell, and Captaine Ennis Companies were reduced to ſtrengthen the other Companies of the Regiment, which being made complete, were muſtred, cloathed, and payd of their muſter-moneth. Who then would diſdaine to follow warres, might be thought unwiſe. The Baron of Fowles comming over a voluntier, was allowed a free Table to entertaine an Earle, being ordinarily above ſixteene perſons at Table; his Viſitors, horſes and ſervants entertained accordingly.

The Regiment muſtered received colours, wherein his Majeſtie would have the Officers to carry the Danes croſſe, which the Officers refuſing they were ſummoned to compeare before his Majeſtie at Raynesberge, to know the reaſons of their refuſalls; at the meeting none would adventure, fearing his Majeſties indignation, to gaineſtand openly his Majeſties will, being then his Majeſties ſworne Servants: and for the eſchewing of greater inconvenience, the Officers deſired ſo much time of his maieſtie, as to ſend Captaine Robert Ennis into England, to knowe his Majeſtie of Great Britaines will, whether or no, they might carrie without reproach the Danes Croſſe, in Scottiſh colours: anſwere was returned; they ſhould obey their will, under whoſe pay they were, in a matter ſo indifferent.

During the tedious winter, the Regiment was well exerciſed, and put under good diſcipline, as well the particular companies, as the whole Regiment, ſo that mine eyes did never ſee a more complete Regiment, for bodies of men, and valiant ſouldiers; as ſhall be ſeene in the diſcharge of their duties, begun with the ſheding of Duch-bloud.

A Duch captaine, having out of a mad humour mutilated a ſouldier of my Captaines company of one finger. The ſouldier complaining to me, I made my Lievtenant-colonell acquainted with the manner, who ſent to the Captaine to know his reaſon; The Captaine, not repenting of the wrong done, but rather bragging he would ſecond the firſt, with a greater: he comming through my Quarters, I being exerciſing the company, the Sergeant overtakes him, and almoſt kill'd him, who made no defence, neither preſſed ever to be repaired of his wrongs. This duty begun with the ſhedding of Duch-bloud by one of my name, and kindred. In the continuance of the ſtorie, you ſhall heare much bloud ſhed, of all Nations in Europe, and of ours not the leaſt. But of my freinds, and myne, too much.

The firſt Obſervation.

THE land of Holſten full of proſperitie at this time, having all things in a golden ſwimme, and waving careleſly in a ſwallowing plentie, having her heart full of pleaſures, diſdaining what was to come, ruine ſeazed vpon this land within ſix months, after our riſing from quarters, to our firſt expedition, towards the Waſer ſtreame. At our comming into the land, the proudeſt ſort of them, diſdained ſouldiers, ſaying, they had no neede of ſtrangers, they were ſufficiently able themſelves to hold out the Emperors forces, their paſſes were ſtrong, their power in Armes were mightie of Horſe and foote, as any Province in Germanie; notwithſtanding whereof, in a ſhort time, they felt the wrath of Heaven, and were ruinated in the middeſt of their fortunes. I wiſh my Country, by a timely prevention to avoide the like, by ſuſpecting the ſmooth ſtreame, being ordinarily deepeſt; leſt they ſhould become ſubject unto their enemies, their land waſted with fire, and ſword, their buildings, and plantings deſtroyed, their riches, and Iewels made ſpoyle of, their wives abuſed, and their daughters deflowred, themſelves baniſhed, and their Religion perſecuted; in ſo much that their Paſtors flying to the Altar for refuge, were cruelly put to death. Since therefore their enemies are our enemies, we ought to beware.

We ought alſo not to deny our betters in things indifferent, leſt the askers love waxe drie, and his revenge grow great: for to a generous ſpirit, as it is hard to begge, ſo it is harſh to be denyed. Our Officers refuſing to carrie the the Danes Croſſe in their colours, diſobliged his Majeſtie ſo farre, by their denialls of a thing indifferent, that after the death of our worthy Lievtenant Colonell Arthur Forbeſſe, Lievetennant-Colonell Seaton was preferred againſt the Officers wills, who once placed, would refuſe nothing unto his Majeſtie he would command.

By his Majeſties authoritie, againſt the Colonells will, Captaine Duncan Forbeſſe, and Captaine Iohn Forbeſse, for alleaged inſufficiencie, were put off their command, and their companies given to others, whom his Majeſtie favoured. But time that alters all things, having favoured them, they were reſtored to their companies againe.

When we have good dayes we ſlight them, when they are gone, we ſinke under the wring of ſorrow, for their loſſe; and want teacheth vs the worth of things more truely: and it is a true ſaying, Bleſſings appeare not, till they bee vaniſhed. Our Officers that were diſcontented under the King of Denmarke without reaſon, having had both good quarters, and money, there after in other ſervices would have been contented with leſſe. We ought then, to make uſe of the preſent, preſerving that we have, and if it goe, to grieve as little, as we may: yet we ought to owe a deare reſpect to the memorie of the good we loſt.

Certainly, a good reſolution is the moſt fortifying Armour a diſcreet man can weare; that can defend him againſt all the unwelcome frownes, that the poore world puts vpon him: with this, we can be ſervants as well as Lords, and have the ſame inward pleaſantneſſe in the checkes of fortune, that we carried in her ſofteſt ſmiles; It was Zantippe's obſervation, that ſhe ever found Socrates returne with the ſame countenance, that he went abroad withall. I wiſh no man ſo ſpiritleſſe, as to let all abuſes preſſe the dulneſſe of a willing ſhoulder: for reſolution is alwayes neceſſary in the waine of fortune, to ſave vs from diſcontentments, that uſually deject us. A wiſe man makes the trouble leſſe by fortitude, when a foole ſtoupes to it. The world hath nothing ſo glorious as vertue, which is like the paſſage of Haniball over the Alpes, a worke of trying toyle, of infinite danger, but once performed, it lets him in unto the worlds Garden, Italy leaving him a laſting fame.

My Chiefe and coſen, the Baron of Fowles, being in his travels in France a litle prodigall in his ſpending, redacted his eſtate to a weake point, being adviſed by his friends timely to looke to the wounds of his houſe and family, and to foreſee the beſt cure to keep burthen off his eſtate, having engaged his Revenewes, for teene yeares, to pay his Creditors, he went beyond ſea a voluntier to Germanie with Mac-Keyes Regiment, well accompanyed with a part of his neereſt friends: and having the patience to attend his fortune, his firſt employment was to be a Captaine of a company of Scots ſouldiers, leavied by himſelfe, and there after advanced to be a Colonell of horſe & foot of ſtrangers, under the invincible King of Sweden of worthy memorie.

Thus farre of the Barron of Fowles in my firſt obſervation, to animate other Cavaliers borne of leſſe fortunes to follow his vertues in being patient, though their preferments come not at firſt, loving vertue for her end.

Here alſo we ſee by the example of the Dutch Captaine formerly ſpoken of, that pride in a noble nature is as rare to be found, as humilitie in an unworthy minde; and arrogancie is a weede that ever growes in a dunghill, and no circumſtance can make the expreſſion of pride laudable: for the affronting man by his owne follie, ſhould be taught the way to his duetie, as the Dutch Captaine was, who, out of his pride and arrogancie, would ſecond a firſt wrong with contempt, was taught humilitie, in ſo much, as he was made beholden to thoſe for his life, whom out of his pride he had offended.

The ſecond dutie diſcharged, of the riſing of the Regiment from Quarters going on their firſt March.

THE Colonell recovered of his ſickneſſe tooke ſhipping from Scotland to Holland, and from thence over land to Holſten, accompanied with Captaine Mac-Kenyee, and Captaine Pomfrey, arrived in the latter end of March Anno 1627 in Holsten, where he was welcomed by his Regiment. At his comming, orders were given, his Regiment ſhould be brought in Armes at Eittho, where his Majeſtie would take their Oathes of fidelitie. The Regiment being come together at the Randezvouz, was drawn vp in three diviſions, artending his Majeſties comming, in good order of battaile, all Officers being placed according to their ſtations orderly, Colours fleeing, Drummes beating, horſes neying, his Majeſtie comes royally forward, Salutes the Regiment, and is ſaluted againe with all due reſpect, and reverence, uſed at ſuch times; his Majeſtie having viewed Front, Flancks and Reare, the Regiment fronting all wayes towards his Matie., who having made a ſtand ordained the Regiment to march by him in diviſions, which orderly done, and with great reſpect, and reverence, as became; his Majeſtie being mightily well pleaſed, did prayſe the Regiment, that ever therafter was moſt praiſe worthy. The Colonell, and the principall Officers having kiſſed his Majeſties hand, retired to their former ſtations, till the Oath was publikely given, both by Officers, and ſouldiers being drawne in a Ring by converſion, as uſe is, at ſuch times. The Oath finiſhed, the Articles of warres reade, and publiſhed, by a Banke of the Drummer Major, and his aſſociates, the Regiment remitted marches off orderly by companies, to their quarters, to remaine till orders were given, for their vp-breaking. The next day the Colonell, and Lievetenant colonell, were commanded to march over the Elve with ſeaven companyes, and to beſet the Towne of Stoade with two companies, and then to march with the other five towards the Waſer ſtreame, to joyne with the Engliſh forces commanded by Generall Morgan, being foure Regiments of foote.

The Sergeant Major Dumbarre, with the remnant foure companies, was commanded towards Lawenburg, fearing the enemy was to croſſe the Elve: our orders dulie followed, we are thus ſevered, marching to our ſeverall Randezvouz, entring to take paines, for our former too much pleaſure and riot, uſed in our winter quarters:

On this expedition towards the Waſer ſtreame, unfortunately Captaine Boſwell comming after the Regiment was killed by a number of villanous Boores, ever enemies to ſouldiers: the Cavaliers death was much regrated of all that knew him, and no reparation had for his death. But the Boores being fled, the Dorpe was burnt off.

Being thus joyned to Generall Morgan his forces, where we remayned ten weekes, having had great dutie in watching, many alarummes, but little ſervice, ſo that our ſouldiers longing for ſervice ſaid, the Emperialiſts were no enemies; yet when the ſervice was once offered, the ſmart came with it in great.

Our Lievetenant colonell and his company did march from vs towards Lawenburg, and joyned with the other foure companyes, and the Sergeant Major Dumbarre was ſent to command the Colonells diviſion on the Waſer, the Colonell being gone to ſollicite moneyes for the Regiment, ſeeing the Engliſh Regiment did get weekely meanes, whereas we were entertained on proviant bread, beere and bacon.

The ſecond Obſervation.

NOthing procures more faithfull ſervice, then the Maſters liberalitie. This magnanimous King his liberalitie we could not complaine of, having payd us in money, and with aſſignation of moneys, on our owne King; and good Quarters we had, which were not reckoned unto us; our true fidelitie his Majeſtie did oft-times commend, and our ſervice both. Therefore in my opinion, that bloud is not to be accounted loſt, which is ſhed for a Noble Maſter. Diligent, and diſcreet ſervants, are the beſt friends a noble King, or Prince can be bleſt withall: And as our deſerving in this ſervice was good, our reſpect was more than anſwerable; having beene many times feaſted, and Royally entertained, at his Majeſties Table; being of ſervants, made companions to the King our Maſter. Let no man then thinke it bondage, to ſerve a noble Maſter, and a bountifull King, as this was; yet he that lackes this ambition, to be made companion to earthly Kings, following this worldly warfare, I would admoniſh him, to be thankfull to the King of Kings, for his peace, and quietneſſe at home, and in his proſperitie, to make his acquaintance with God, that if adverſitie come, he may be the bolder with his Maker, by prayer, which is the key to open heaven, and the meanes to remove our adverſitie: for to reach unto God, wee muſt humble our ſelves by prayer, uniting us unto him, through the greatneſſe of our love; for if we love God, we will be painfull to ſeeke him, and to find him, we muſt enter in the narrow way; and if wee will be partakers of his meate, we muſt firſt taſte of his continencie; if we will follow him to the breaking of his Bread, like valiant Souldiers, wee muſt not faint, till wee drinke of his Cup; and to gaine him, wee muſt learne to loſe our ſelves, for his ſake. Let not then this ſaying be hard unto us, Forſake your ſelves, take up your Croſſe, and follow me: if we faint at this, and not prove as reſolute Souldiers, the next would be harder (the reward of Poultrons) depart from me you curſed unto everlaſting fire, I know you not. While then we have peace, and quietneſſe, I wiſh we may be familiar with this King of Kings, the Lord of Hoſts, and ſay in particular, Thou art my King, O God; enter into his Tabernacle, and ſalute Ieſus Chriſt thy Saviour, and Redeemer, the head of all principalities, and powers, and let thy deſire be, to be with him, in the land of the living. Then let the Heavens rejoyce, let Sathan flee, and Hell tremble, and let thy Conſcience cry, Christ is my Saviour; the world thou muſt deſpiſe, Heaven thou muſt deſire, and in truth ſay, Christ is my Saviour; without this aſſurance, all our knowledge, all our glory, all our honours, are imperfect, and of no effect: leſt therefore, thou ſhould'ſt check me, being but a vaine Souldier, ſaying, it is a good world, when the Fox begins to preach, leaving thee to God, I will returne to my obſervation, on my Regiments March, the continuance of it, for nine yeares ſucceſſive, in breadth, in length, in circle, in turning, in returning, in advancing to, and from our enemies, in weale, and woe, from the Baltick Sea, to the Waſer ſtreame, from the Waſer ſtreame, to Rapine in the Marke, from Rapine to Weſmar on the Baltick Coaſt, from Weſmar by water unto Holsten toward Ouldenburg, from thence by Sea, to Henſberrie in Holſten, from thence to Denmark, where in two yeares time, we did Circuit the Iland, with ſeverall Marches, by land, and expeditions by water, being alike able for both, not like to the High Dutch, whoſe head nor ſtomack cannot endure the water. Being thanked of, by his Majeſtie of Denmark, having made peace with the Emperour in May 1629. from Denmark our expedition by water (having taken ſervice anew, under the Lyon of the North the invincible King of Sweden) did continue towards Spruce, from thence to the Baltick Coaſt againe, and from thence to the River of Danube, that runs from the foot of the Alpes in Swaubland to the Adriaticke Sea, and, had our Maſter of worthy memory lived, we had croſſed the Alpes into Italie, and ſaluted the Pope within Rome. But the loſſe of this Lyon to lead us, was the loſſe of many, and of this old Regiment, the remaines whereof are yet on the Rhine, where with twentie thouſand Scots like them, I would wiſh to be, to doe ſervice to the Iewell of Europe, the Daughter of our King the Queene of Bohemia, and to her Princely Iſſue.

My firſt advancement to preferment (through the love of my Colonell,) was on this firſt March, being without contradiction, though not without envie, placed to command, as Major over the Regiment, in the Major his abſence.

So Iacobs bleſſing, bred Eſaus hate, nature having made ſome as Antipathits to vertue, they were made ſicke by my health. But for me, if another excell me in vertue, I will make him my example to imitate, not my block to ſtumble on: If in wealth, I'le with him bleſſe God, for his plentie, ſeeing God hath enough for me, and him both.

The killing of Captaine Boſwell on this March, ſhould be an advertiſement to all Cavaliers, comming after a Regiment, or Army, upon March, to looke well unto themſelves, not offering any occaſion of offence, being weakeſt, for the Raſcall ſort of Communaltie, are ever ſoone ſtirred to miſchiefe, eſpecially an Army having paſt by, which, for the moſt part, never goes through Dorpe, or Village, but ſome notorious Villaine commits ſome inſolency or other, for which oft times, the Innocent doth pay.

Having joyned after our March to Generall Morgans forces upon the Waſer, being quartered in open Dorpes, the enemy not farre from us, it was my fortune to have the firſt nights watch, as Captaine of the watch to overſee all Guards, the Avenue to the Dorpe on all Quarters, being well beſet, with convenient Guards, and Centries, under ſilence of night Generall Morgan, accompanied with foure Gentlemen with fire-locks to try us, being young Souldiers, gaue fire on our outter Centry, our Centry having diſcharged, retired to the next Centry. I called the guard to their Armes, finding the Alarum continuing, cauſed the Sergeant of the Guard, with twelve Muſkettiers, advance to Skirmiſh with them, to know what for Alarum it was, and to ſee what hinder hault they had: the Generall Morgan finding us diſcharging the dutie of underſtanding Souldiers, gave preſently notice unto the Sergeant, what he was, and deſired to ſpeake with the Captaine of the Watch, whereupon the Sergeant conveyed his Excellence unto me, to the place of my Guard, being the Randezvouz for the Regiment in caſe of Alarum to draw up unto, and finding the moſt part of the Regiment, on ſuddaine with their Colours in good order, praiſing them for their good watch-keeping, his Excellence asked for the Colonell, and went to ſee him.

It is the propertie of our Nation, an enemie being neere in time of an Alarum to be in readineſſe before any other Nation, though at other times, on watches, or repairing to their Colours, on Marches or in Garriſon, they are more careleſſe than others. But once comming to earneſt, or in great extreamitie of danger; to give them their due, they are not inferiour to any Nation, ſo farre, as I did ever ſee, or learne of others, older Commanders than my ſelfe. Yet many falſe Alarums, as we had on the Waſer make Souldiers, and the moſt diligent, at laſt careleſſe, till they feele the ſmart of ſome ſuddaine ſurpriſe, to rouſe them, the better to goe readily to their duties.

The want of pay at the Waſer made our ſouldiers a little diſcontent, ſeing the Engliſh get due weekely pay; Nevertheleſſe, I did never heare of our Nations mutinie, nor of their refuſall to fight, when they ſaw their enemies, though I have ſeene other Nations call for Guilt, being going before their enemie to fight, a thing very diſallowable in either Officer, or Souldier, to preferre a little money to a world of credit.

It is a great part of a Colonels dutie, timely to foreſee for all things neceſſary, that may give content to thoſe under his command, leſt being juſtly diſcontented, he might be greived, whiles it were not in his power to helpe himſelfe, or others.

The liberality of a Colonell and his care in fore-ſeeing, for his Regiment, returnes to him oftimes with triple profit, being with moderation familiar with his Officers, making them, as humble friends, not as ſervant, under command, and he ought by all meanes eſchewe to come in queſtion, or publique hearing with his Officers: the onely meanes to make himſelfe famous, and his Regiment of long continuance.

The third dutie diſcharged of our March from the Waſer towards Byſenbourg on the Elve.

HAving thus remained the ſpace of ten weekes under the command of Generall Morgan on the Waſer ſide, we got orders to breake up, and to continue out march over the Elve under Hamburgh, and from thence, toward Byſenbourg Skonce, to joyne with the reſt of our Regiment, the Colonell and Lievetenant Colonell being abſent, Major Iames Dumbar commanded then in chiefe, receiving all neceſſaries fitting for our march, as ammunition; proviant, and waggons, for our baggage, our ſicke ſouldiers being cared for, were left behinde, and we brake up from the Waſer the tenth of Iuly 1627. a Regiment of Horſe being commanded with us for our Convoy to the Elve, the firſt night we quartered at Rottenburg a ſtrong paſſe, having a great Marriſh on both ſides, acceſſible onely by one narrow cauſey which leades through the marriſh to the Caſtell, which is well fenſed on both ſides with Moates, Drawbridges, and ſlaught bomes, without all.

The next day our march continuing, in the morning our fore-troopes having gotten Alarum retired on us, whereupon we drawing into Battaile, reſolved to fight, and provided our ſelves accordingly for the enemies comming, which being found, but a falſe conception, nothing followed on it, but the continuance of our march, without further interruption.

The next night we lying in Quarters, our Guards orderly diſpoſed, before day we had another Alarum, our duety duely diſcharged of all, both horſe and foote, if the enemie had come we were provided; But the Alarum proving falſe, we brake up, continuing our march toward Buckſtehood appointed for our firſt Randez-vouz: where we were commanded to ſend to his Majeſtie at Stoade, for receiving of further Orders, and a company of Horſe being directed with me, for my convoy, I was made choiſe of, to go to his Majeſty for bringing Orders unto the Regiment. His Majeſty being abſent, Orders were given to me by a Generall Commiſſary to continue our march thorough Buckſtehood and to quarter over night in the old land by the Elve ſide, till the next day we ſhould croſſe the River of the Elve at Blanckeneas, and from thence to march by Hamburgh through their Territories, and paſſe towards Lovenburgh, where we quartered a mile from it, continuing our march the next morning towards Byſenburgh, where we quartered in the fields, for five nights, till we knew of his Majeſties further reſolution.

The third Obſervation.

ALl marches are occaſioned by the accidents of the warfare. The reaſon of this march was the enemies Army drawing ſtrong to a head in Luniburgh land, of intention to force a paſſage over the Elve to come the eaſier to Holſten: his Majeſtie being weake of foote in this quarter, having no great feare of his enemie on the Waſer, where we lay before; we were therefore called to joyne with the reſt of our Regiment at Byſenburgh. Another reaſon of this march was, the Kings forces in Sileſia being alſo weake of Foote, ſtanding in great neede of a timely ſupply, we being able to endure a long march, his Majeſty reſolved, after beſetting well the paſſe on the Elve, to ſend us for a ſupplie unto the Sileſian Armie: Nevertheleſſe many times we ſee in warres, though things be long adviſed on, and proſecuted after adviſe duely, yet the event doth not alwayes anſwer to mans conjectures: For it is a true old ſaying; Man propoſeth, but God diſpoſeth.

A Commander having the charge of a Regiment, or partie, on a march, ought in all reſpects to be as carefull and diligent as a Generall, that leads an Army, being ſubject to the like inconvenience of fortune. Wherefore he ought to be well provided of all things fitting for his march, that, in time of Rancounter with the enemy, he might the better diſcharge his duty, eſpecially being provided with good ſtore of Ammunition, both for the mouth and ſervice, with ſufficient fix Armes.

He ought alſo, for his march ever to have good intelligence, leſt his enemie ſhould circumvent him. He ought alſo to order his march, according to the countries ſcituation he marches thorough, appointing his Randez-vouz nightly, ſhort, or long, as his Quarters may fall in beſt ſecurity.

He ought alſo to keepe his Officers and Souldiers in continuall good order of diſcipline, without ſuffering the one, or the other to fall off from their Stations, without great and urgent occaſions; and if any of them chance to fall off, he is obliged to foreſee to their timely returnes.

Likewiſe he ought not in any manner of way ſuffer violence to be uſed to Boores, or ſtrangers in his march, and if ſuch doth happen, he is obliged to do juſtice to all, and to ſee examplarie puniſhment done, to terrifie others from the like. He ought alſo, to be carefull to give none under his command juſt occaſion of complaint, for want of their dues, either in quarters, or in diſtributing of their victualls, according to their ſtrengths. He ought alſo on his march to be provident, in cauſing to bring their Proviant timely to their Randevouz, or Hawlts; ſeeing it to be rightly diſtributed, for avoiding of contentions happening moſt commonly at ſuch times.

Alſo he muſt foreſee before he makes a hawlt, that the ground be convenient where he drawes up, whether he be in feare of an enemie, or not; and at ſuch times, he muſt be carefull, that centries be duly placed, at all parts needefull, and that no man be ſuffered to wander, or go aſtray, from the haulting part, for feare he be to ſeeke, when occaſion ſhould preſent either to breake up, to march, or otherwiſe, in caſe of Alarum, to have his Officers, or ſouldiers wandering, while as the enemie ſhould charge, were a groſſe error.

Likewiſe, he ought to be of ſtrict command, and authority to puniſh thoſe that on a march leave their Armes behind them, or that are careleſſe in keeping their Armes both fix, and cleane. In quartering either in village, field or Citie, he muſt give orders for his poſts to keepe Guards upon, and he ought himſelfe to recognize all avenues, and inquire of the knowne countrimen, the paſſes, whereby his enemies may come unto him, and of the diſtance he is from his enemy; he muſt alſo direct parties on all quarters of Horſemen to get intelligence, and Conſchaift of his enemie, leſt unawares he ſhould be ſurpriſed.

Likewiſe at his upbreaking from quarters, he ſhould take notice of all complaints, and do juſtice accordingly: And he ſhould have a ſpeciall care of the ſicke, either to tranſport them, or to foreſee for their good uſage, in caſe neceſſitie, or weakeneſſe force him to leave them behind. He ought alſo, to foreſee before he march for his Guides and to give charge to keepe them from running away; and he ought to learne of the guide the inconveniences on the way that may be hinderſome unto his march, that timely he might provide a remedie. His Guide ſhould alſo know how far to go, that when he comes his length, he may timely provide for another. He ought alſo to learne the beſt way for his Baggage, and Ammunition to march on, and in caſe of ſuſpected danger, he ought to ordaine a guard of Musketiers with a ſufficient Officer to command for their convoy, and if it be ſuch way, as that on occaſion his Ammunition cannot be ſteadable unto him, in ſuch a caſe he muſt not part from his Ammunition waggons; but rather to keepe one way, though it ſhould be far about.

He ought never for paſtime, or pleaſure, on a ſuſpected march neere an enemy, to go from the ſight of his Troopes; for feare he ſhould be abſent in greateſt neede, or that ſome misfortune might happen betweene thoſe he commands himſelfe, or againſt others incurring in their wayes. If occaſion of ſervice offer, he muſt never be dejected, but to encourage ever his owne moſt in the greateſt extreamity, ſhewing teſtimonies of his inward valour and ſetledneſſe of minde, by his by-paſt experience, teſtifying he is no Novice, not taking counſell of others, when he is with reſolution to rancounter a brave enemy.

He muſt be of judgment to conſider on the ſudden his enemies deſigne, and timely he ought to oppoſe his enemy, either with few, or with many, as he finds his beſt advantage, And if his enemy be too far ſtronger than he, he muſt timely reſolve how to make a ſafe retreat, being forced thereto; Preſerving his ſouldiers, to a fitter opportunitie: for once far ingaged, the retreat will be the more difficult to make without great loſſe; He ought alwayes to keepe a good reſerve of freſh, brave, reſolute fellowes to keepe faces on their enemies, while as others ſhould be forced to turne backe on them: at ſuch times, and in ſuch occaſions the reſolution, the courage, and the judgment of a valourous Commander is beſt knowne; for many can advance raſhly, that have never the wit, or judgment to retire bravely, as is ordinarily ſeene in many ſuch Commanders, more ſtout, than wiſe. But leſt I ſhould enter too far to this purpoſe in this obſervation, for feare to be blamed my ſelfe for not retiring in time, it being a large field I entred in, let this ſuffice for this march of the Leaders duty.

Now to retire, being quartered a mile from Lovenburgh in a Dorpe, where the Boore for feare quit his lodging, ſo that for want of proviſion we were forced to ſend our Suttler called Iohn Matheſon, towards Lovenburgh: in his abſence our Boyes made uſe of his rugge to cover their faces; in drowning of Bee-hives, the rugge being rough did lodge a number of the Bees, which, when the Boyes had drowned the Bee hives, they threw away: The Suttler comming late home we being a bed, went to reſt; and putting off his cloathes, drew his rugge to cover him, but as ſoone as the Bees found the warmeneſſe of his skinne, they began to puniſh him for his long ſtay, That he was forced roaring like a mad man, to riſe, and throw off his rugge, not knowing (though well he felt) the ſmart of his ſudden enemies; we called to him, asking, if he was mad: he made no anſwer, but ſtill cried the Divell had bewitch'd him, in piercing him in a thouſand parts, ſtill rubbing and ſcratching, crying with paine, not knowing the reaſon, till a candle was lighted, and ſeeing the Bees, threw his rugge in a draw-well; The gentle reader may judge whether, or not, he was puniſhed, for his long ſtay. Thus Seria miſta jocis.

The fourth dutie diſcharged of our march from Beyſenburgh to Rapine in the Marke, and of the ſtorming of Beyſenburgh Skonce.

HAving reſted here three dayes on the fields, till our Colonell came from Hamburgh with a monethes meanes to the Regiment, our monies paid, we got orders for a new march towards Rapine in the Marke, where the old Markegrave fon Turlaugh lay at Haggelberge with a part of his Majeſties Army, and the enemie lay againſt him on the other ſide of the Haggell, our orders were to divide our Regiment againe, and to leave Major Dumbarre with foure companies to beſet Beyſenburgh Skonce, the enemies army being then within five miles of it, ten thouſand ſtrong of foote beſides Horſe. The other ſeaven companies were ordained to march with the Colonell and Lievetenant colonell towards Rapine, as ſaid, is; we ſevered not without teares, both of Officers and ſouldiers. But he that ſerves a maſter, muſt obey. The firſt night our Camerades accompanied us to our quarters. The next morning our march continuing, newes overtakes us, the enemy is ſet downe before Beyſenburgh Skonce. In the relation of the ſervice I muſt be ſuccinct, being loath, having not ſeene the ſervice, to ſet any thing in Record, but what I know to be truth, neither can I be particular in the declaration of this ſervice done by our countrimen, though it be generally well ſpoken of, over all Germany, yet I muſt ſay ſomewhat, and if my Report diminiſh from their credit, I proteſt it is not for lacke of love, but for want of information.

The enemy hearing we were marched, and having gotten true intelligence how ſtrong they lay in the Skonce, he marched ten thouſand ſtrong, and lay downe within a cannon ſhot of the Skonce, and having begun his lines of approach, The firſt night, the Major made an out-fall, where having bravely ſhowen their courage, and reſolution, returned againe without great loſſe.

The enemy longing to be repared of this their bravade, reſolved to ſtorme the Skonce at all quarters, but finding reſolution joyned with valour againſt him, after long fighting in vaine, he is beate off from the walles, and forced to retire at that time, with the loſſe of five hundred men at leaſt. But having redoubled his forces the next time, ſets on with greater fury than before, but is beate off the ſecond time alſo, with loſſe; the third time he adventured, and, as was reported, the Scots defenders, as is well knowne, behaved themſelves ſo well, that the enemy ſtorming the walles, the defenders for want of powder threw ſand in their enemies eyes, knocking them downe with the Butts of muskets, having beene divers times Pell, mel through others; at laſt the enemy is forced to retire without effectuating any thing.

Yet, gentle Reader, thinke that at ſuch play, the loſſe was not onely of one ſide, but of both, for in defence of this Skonce being ſo oft ſtormed; that ever praiſe-worthy Captaine Learmond, Brother to my Lord Balcomy, being twice ſhot with a musket, received deaths wound, and after died at Hamburgh, in perfect memory, diſcharging his duety Chriſtianly to God, as he did during his life time both to God and man.

For his ſake, and in remembrance of his worth and valour, the whole Officers of the Regiment did weare a black mourning Ribben: in this conflict alſo was killed his Lievtenant, called David Martin, an old, ſtout and expert Officer: many other valourous fellows, that were there, carried the true markes of their valour imprinted in their bodies, for their Countries credit. There was alſo, a Scottiſh Gentleman under the enemy, who cōming to ſcale the walls, ſaid aloud, Have with you Gentlemen, thinke not now you are on the ſtreets of Edenburgh bravading: One of his owne Country-men thruſting him through the body with a Pike, he ended there. This Skonce ſo well maintained by our Country-men, is to their prayſe recorded at length in the Dutch Story of the Danes warres, where the curious Reader may learne more of it. The enemy finding this opportunitie to faile, at another paſſe above this on the Elve watched by Dutch ſurpriſing the watch, did come over the Elve: the newes comming to his Majeſtie, he preſently ſends Orders in the night to Major Dumbarre, who commanded the Skonce to retire, and to bring off his Cannon, and to cut off the bridge, and then to come by water with his troups to Lovenburgh, and to beſet the Caſtle thereof with two Companies, and to retire with the reſt to Lukſtad, which accordingly was done, to their great credit.

Major Wilſon being ſet with two Companies on the Caſtle of Loven, the enemy falling downe, Generall Tillie leading the Armie, comming before the Caſtle, doth ſummon it to render, the Major refuſing, he is beſieged, the enemies Batteries having playd a little on the Caſtle, the Major parlees for accord, before the parle, Generall Tillie is ſhot through the thigh, pledges delivered, the accord agreed on, he ſhould march out with bag and baggage, Drummes beating, Bale au Bouche, with a Convoy granted to them to Lukſtad, the Accord ſubſcribed, but neither circumſpectly nor wiſely by the Major: at his out-comming his Colours are taken from him, having forgot to inſert them in his Accord, he complaining of the breach is bidden reade it, and finding it was ſo, was forced to march without Colours to Lukſtad, where, for his over-ſight, he was ſet from charge, with diſgrace, and the Company reſtored againe to the right Owner, Captaine Duncan Forbeſſe, and incontinent Major Dumbarre, with foure Companies, was commanded to beſet Statholder Ranſove his Caſtle of Bredenberg in Holſten; the enemy having already falne into the Land. Which diſcourſe I muſt now leave, and proſecute the continuance of our march towards Rapine.

After this ſervice the renowne ſpread ſo abroad, where ever we came, that the Gentrie of the Country were ready meeting us, providing all neceſſaries for us. The Duke of Wymar, the Dukes of Meclinburgh, with a number of gallant Ladies, did viſit us in our March, to congratulate with us the good fortune, and good ſervice, done by our Camerades. But if we ſhould looke to the outſide of Souldiers, theſe foure Companies were the meaneſt of our Regiment to the outward appearance. Our March continues to Rapine, where we were to receive further orders of Generall Major Slamerſdorffe: our orders were to draw up in Battaile before the Towne of Rapine, where the Generall Major would come, and ſee us, his intention being to bring the Towne under Contribution, otherwiſe to fright them with inquartring of the Regiment: his intention effectuated, we were led in quarters or Dorpes, for three dayes to reſt us, ſeeing our intentions were to march unto Sileſia.

The fourth Obſervation.

IN this obſervation, though the dutie be ſuddenly diſcharged, wee have much to amplifie the obſervation; firſt, by reaſon of the diſpute that did ariſe betwixt his Majeſtie and the Colonell, for offering to Caſhiere ſome of his Officers for alleaged inſufficiency, by the information of ſome malignant Spirits amongſt our ſelves, whoſe names I will ſuppreſſe, and the reaſons alſo, letting ſome other tongue, not mine, divulge their ſhame. At this time alſo before our riſing to this expedition we were diſcontented of the diviſion made of our Regiment, being abſolutely divided by his Majeſties authoritie, without the conſent of our Colonell, who would have been loath to have left Captaine Learmond behinde, that had done him ſo many notable good offices, and this noble Gentleman of famous memory, at his leave-taking of his Colonell, my brother and me, being then his intireſt Camerades, with teares revealed unto us, whom he thought was the plotter of his ſtay, and withall did with griefe in a manner foretell his owne fall, alleaging we ſhould never meet againe. Therefore, for the love I bare to my deare Cammerade, I will point at the heart of thoſe, who had a hand in the ſeparation of the Regiment. I muſt therefore crave pardon a little, to expreſſe my dutie for the loſſe of this noble, and vertuous Cavalier, whoſe heart and eyes were ever fixed upon vertue, and upon his love to his deare friends. He hates not, but with cauſe, that is unwilling to hate at all. And it is the end that ſhewes the difference betwixt vertue and vice. Fie then upon thoſe judgements, that, for their owne aymes, hatch the Ruine of their Camerades, in fore-thinking, and purſuing evill. And as the diſcharge of my laſt dutie was Tragicall, the reaſons of it I will ſet downe obſcurely, pointing at ſome, that every man may examine his own conſcience, that had any hand in plotting, or hatching, (by villanous policie, bred of envie,) the ruine of their Camerades, the reward whereof doth ſtill awaite them with ſhame in a killing ambuſh, when the Lord of Hoſts will bring to light the hidden plots of the malicious man. Here I could make ſome to bluſh, that I know plotted the fall of their Camerades. But I will be dumbe, doing by them, as Ioſeph thought to have done by Mary, in ſeeking to cover blemiſhes with ſecrecie, leſt I ſhould wound ſome ſo with my penne, as to make them by their Camerades, to be puſh't out of Company. But I will rather ſhew my charitie to the delinquent, by concealing of his fault, and tell him of it in ſecret, than openly to divulge his miſchiefe, ſeeing I wiſh his amendment before the world ſhould know his amiſſe: I will not therefore be too harſh, or virulent, hoping for his penitency, wiſhing God may enlighten his conſcience, that while he hath time, he may crave pardon for his hatched evill. Being ſorry for the loſſe of theſe two worthy Cavaliers, of famous memory, Learmond and Dumbarre, for whoſe ſakes, with griefe I have pointed thus obſcurely at the forger of theſe Cavaliers fall, whoſe name I will ſuppreſſe, though my heart knows him well; and hoping time may change him to another man, I will let him be his own Beadle, and for his puniſhment, I would not care, though he were made to ſing an Invective againſt himſelfe. But I pray God, we may be freed of the like our ſelves, and not to looke upon another, with a Beam'd eye, but rather to be our owne Antidot's, againſt all the poyſon that another is able to ſpit upon us. Let us then have our eyes fixed upon vertue, and we ſhall finde a beautie, that will every day take us with ſome grace or other: For the world hath nothing ſo glorious in it as vertue, when ſhee rides Triumphing, as both theſe Cavaliers doe after death, in deſpight of their enemies, like Phoebean Champions, prayſed by their enemies, for reſiſting their ſtrongeſt aſſaults, are now renowned in deſpight of envie, and the abuſive world. And the worthy Souldiers, their Aſſociats in this memorable conflict, and hot ſtorme, are not to be forgotten, but to be prayſed for their valour. For though, as I ſaid, by appearance to looke but on their outſides, they were the meaneſt in ſhew of our whole Regiment: yet God that gives hearts, and courage unto men, made them the inſtruments of our Regiments firſt credit in the warres of Germany. They were, I confeſſe, led by brave Officers, which were ſeconded and obeyed by reſolute and ſtout Souldiers, that gained victory, and credit, over their enemies in extremitie, by caſting ſand in their eyes. This victory puts me in mind of a prettie Story, ſhewing that ſome times the meaneſt things, doe helpe us much againſt our enemies, eſpecially, when the LORD will bleſſe our fighting, with meane Inſtruments, fighting for us for his owne glory.

Iovianus Pontanus reports of Alphons being reſolved by aſſault to take in Vicaro, his Souldiers having at the firſt paſt the counterſharpe and foſſie, ſcaling the walles, the Inhabitants not able to repulſe them with ſtones, and the enemy unawares having ſurpriſed them, that they got not leaſure to arme themſelves, they threw Bee-hives amongſt the enemy, which being diſperſed, ſticking under their Armes, and in their faces, forced the enemy to retire, uneffectuating his deſigne. Reade Iovian in his ſeventh Booke of Alphons his deed, Cap. 2.

Ierome Oſorius reports the like Story, of one Captaine Baregue, a Portugall, in his eighth Booke of Portugall, who by throwing Bee-hives on his enemies, made them to retire. The like was done of late in Hungaria, on a Fort belonging to the Biſhop of Agria, neere the Turkes, which with the like helpe was relieved of a ſudden aſſault, the Souldiers not having time to goe to their Armes, uſed this meane, and were ſaved thereby. We ſee then, that an immortall good name is attained unto by vertue, and not by villany.

Here alſo in this conflict we ſee, notwithſtanding of the enemies eager purſuit with fury, that reſolution at laſt prevailes; for the defenders having at firſt reſiſted their fury, the enemy with loſſe being forced to retire, the aſſailers were diſcouraged, and the defenders incouraged. Therefore it is the dutie of a brave Captaine, that is to be aſſailed, to reſiſt the beginnings well, and then the end muſt needs be glorious.

In ſuch occaſions, happie is that Commander, that, in extremitie of danger, is accompanied with a few truſtie friends and Souldiers: He may be aſſured not to be forſaken, as I have beene ſome times by ſtrangers. The valiant Souldier is ever beſt knowne in the greateſt extremitie of danger, and a forebeaten enemy, once or twice repulſed, will be loath to continue his purſute: But he that would gaine honour, muſt reſolve to contemne death, though ever before his eyes. Wherefore I would wiſh the brave Souldier to be ever well prepared to die, who ſhould glory in nothing earthly more than in the tokens of his valour, being knowne they were got with credit, and not by infamie; as many unworthy Souldiers oft-times get wounds, but not with credit, while for their cowardiſe they are running away, y et they will vaunt amongſt the unknowne, as if their wounds were credibly gotten. Here alſo we may ſee the reſolution and courage of our Country-man to be prayſe-worthy, though killed ſerving the Emperour; for though I loved him not, being mine enemy, yet I honour his memory, in ſerving them truely, whom he did ſerve, for his owne credit.

Of all profeſſions men of our profeſſion ought to looke neereſt to their credits, being attained unto by much toyle, and travell; and is loſt with little. Therefore it is ſaid, that a valourous man his credit hangs, as it were, at one haire, and one little errour or overſight in command, can obnubilate all his former glory. Circumſpect then had we need to be, to preſerve this credit, ſo dearely bought, and eaſily loſt.

We muſt not then looke to the outſide of a man, but unto his vertues; for he that judgeth men of our profeſſion by Phyſiognomie, ſhall oft-times be deceived; for he that is not ſtout by nature in our profeſſion, having ſerved out a ſeaven yeares prentiſhip under ſuch a Leader, as the magnanimous King of Denmarke, ſuch a one, though not ſtout by nature, by frequencie of danger is made ſtout, as a ſword, fearing nothing, not death it ſelfe. And Souldiers thus uſed with danger, for the love of their Leaders, to gaine their favours and good opinion, will undertake the hazard of the greateſt dangers for their Commanders ſake. Such then, that have travelled well, ſhould by due have reſt, ſince the Crowne is laid up and ordained for him that fights well. On the other part, to end this obſervation, as I did begin, there is no puniſhment more grievous, than the publique ill-will of all men; eſpecially for juſt cauſes. And in my opinion, it is better to be buried in oblivion, than to be evill ſpoken of to poſteritie.

The firſt Dutie diſcharged of our Retreat from Rapine to Wiſmere on the Baltick Coaſt.

HAving reſted eight dayes at Rapine, of intention to have marched toward Sileſia, to joyne with the Armie there, God that diſpoſes all things by his providence for our best, provided that we went not; for the Armie there being beaten, and put to rout (whereof few eſcaped) The enemy after his Victory following downe to us-ward, and having croſſed the Elve behinde us, our retreat towards the Kings Armie in Holſten was hindred, the paſſages being all beſet by the enemies forces, ſo that there was no other paſſage free for our Armie to paſſe through, but onely to retire towards the Baltick Sea, to patronize the Iſle of Poule for our ſafetie, till ſuch time as ſhipping ſhould be provided by his Majeſtie to tranſport us unto Holſten. Orders then were given to the whole Armie, to march with all celeritie from Rapine unto the Randezvouz, being appointed at Perleſberg, where having come together, we were neere ten thouſand ſtrong of horſe and foot, being ſufficiently provided of Artillery and Ammunition anſwerable to the ſtrength of our Armie. Our march in great haſte, night and day, continues towards Wiſmere, being afraid of our enemies, we feared we ſhould not gaine ſo much time, as to put our Armie in aſſurance, within treaches, before the enemies comming: but being more affrighted, than we had reaſon, comming there betimes, we intrenched our ſelves within a Cloſe Leager, before the Iſle of Poule, a mile from Wiſmere: Where we made a draw-bridge over the paſſage to the Iſle, and fortified it with Skonces and Redoubts on both ſides; where we lay five weekes, till his Majeſtie provided ſhipping for our tranſportation unto Holsten, and fearing contrary winds might keepe us long on the Iſle, it being in the Harveſt time, we provided the Iſland with Corne and Cattle taken off the Country about, ſufficiently to have entertained us the whole Winter in neceſſitie. In this Leager we had abundance of fleſh, and of drinke, but we were ſlightly provided of bread and ſalt, where a Souldier had but one pound of bread allowed him in ten dayes, if that he tooke it not off the field. Our Scottiſh High-land men called this Leager the fleſh Leager, and juſtly, for the Souldiers were ſo cloyed with fleſh, that Oxen fleſh was let lie on the ground, the Hides taken off by the Souldiers, and ſold for a Can of Beere a Hide, the whole body left on the place untouched, and at laſt, the Souldiers weary of Mutton alſo, eating onely the heads and feet, being boyld with Wheat brought off the fields. In all this neceſſitie, the Towne of Wiſmere did prove very diſcourteous unto us, in not ſuffering to help us, with any thing they might ſpare for our money, but rather through their pride abuſed our Officers and ſervants, that entred their Towne to buy neceſſaries.

The fift Obſervation.

HEre we have repreſented unto us, the mutability, of humane eſtates, and eſpecially of warres, the whe ele turning, we that looked to go forwards, were forced to retire, humane affaires being oppoſed as a marke to all the ſhots of diſcontentment; ſo that we ought not to rejoyce too much in a calme, or prove faint hearted in a ſtorme. We reade of a Roman Captaine, who did tremble being victorious, as being uncertaine how long his good fortune might continue. And the Romans (as Scipio tould the Ambaſſadors of Antiochus) were not puft up by victory, nor caſt downe by loſſe. And Auguſtine ſaid, this life of ours, was doubtfull, blind, miſerable, made of a floud of humors, ebbing, and flowing.

Notwitſtanding whereof, it is the duety of a wiſe Commander to make uſe of the time, by diligent fore-ſight, and wiſe deliberation, to ſave himſelfe, and others ſo long as he may, and not to be dejected, at every buffet unconſtant fortune doth give him.

As this old Generall his reſolution at this time, having an enemy before him, was good, the enemy coming alſo behinde him, tooke his march betwixt both, and did come fortunately to his wiſhed forecaſt, putting himſelfe and his Army in aſſurance. This old Generall was of good experience, but not fortunate, neither were they fortunate whom he ſerved, though of invincible courage, and of great underſtanding in warres: for, to give his Majeſty of Denmarke his due, no man breathing, I thinke, carries a ſtouter heart then he doth: Yet I have ſeene his Majeſtie far dejected in ſpirit, through great loſſe, and no wonder, as you ſhall heare more particularly ſet downe in the ſeventh obſervation.

In this Retreat we were not voide of feare, but ſuſpecting the worſt, every man bethinking himſelfe of his beſt ſafety, to eſchew an apparēt overthrow, a thing at all times moſt dangerous in an Army. Our Horſemen, being afraid of a retreat by water, and conſequently the loſſe of their Horſes, for want of ſhipping, and which was more, they feared the loſſe of their goods, and their owne impriſonment: but it was in vaine they ſhould torment themſelves before hand, for things without their powers to eſchew. But they ought rather to have made uſe of the preſent, and to have foreſeene the future ſo far as lay in them, reſolving patiently againſt all croſſes and to referre the event to God.

Here alſo I did obſerve the inconvenience that comes to ſouldiers, through eating much fleſh without ſalt, or bread, which did bring diſeaſes in the Leager, ſo that many died of peſtilence and flux: but of our Nation feweſt, for to ſpeake truth, I never did ſee more durable men againſt all Toyle, travell and tediouſneſſe, than they were.

Likewiſe I did obſerve firſt here, that the Townes of Germanie are beſt friends ever to the maſters of the field, H. F. obſ. in flattering the victorious, and in perſecuting of the loſer, which is ever well ſeene in all eſtates.

When we are happie in the ſpring-tide of abundance, and in the riſing floud of plenty, then the world would be our ſervants: but when theſe pleaſant waters fall to ebbing, then men looke upon us, at a diſtance. Wherefore adverſity is like Penelopes night, which undoes all, that ever the day did weave. And our miſery is ſo, that we can never trie a friend, but in the kieke of malignant chance: ſo I confeſſe he is happy, that finds a true friend, but he is happier that findeth not extremitie to trie him.

The ſixt duety diſcharged of our expedition by Water from Wiſmer to Heligenhoven, and of our ſervice at Oldenburgh.

HAving remained five weekes in this Leager, during which time, preparation was making, for the tranſportation of the Army unto Holſten; ſeeing the Emperors forces come from Sileſia, and Tillies Army were joyned very ſtrong, which barr'd our paſſage from comming into Holſten by land, which made us ſhip our Army for going unto Heligenhoven; and from thence to the paſſe of Oldenburgh in Holſten, of intention to ly ſecured there, till the reſt of his Majeſties forces might joyne with us. The Army then conſiſted of eight thouſand Foote, and Horſe, beſides thoſe that were left behinde on the Iland under the command of Generall Major Slamerſdorſe.

Having all ſafely landed, at Heligenhoven: we marched towards the paſſe of Oldenburgh, where arrived before night, our Leager was drawne out into the moſt convenient part, for maintaining of the paſſe, where the firſt night we begin to worke in the Trenches, and continue working the whole night, and the next day, till noone, that the enemy was ſeene marching towards the paſſe, in full Battalions of Horſe, and foote, which before three of the clocke had planted Batteries, to play with Cannon on our Leager and to force a paſſage over the paſſe, which our Generall perceiving, gave orders, to double the Guards both of Horſe, and foote; As alſo ſtrongly to Barricade the paſſe, and to caſt up in the night a redout before the paſſe: the night drawing on being darke, ſilence was over all, on both ſides of the paſſe.

But the day cleering, the Guardes on both ſides begin the skirmiſh, the Cannons on both ſides begin to diſcharge, the Horſe Guards charge one another, till ours were forced to give ground; the foote Guards beginning to fight, the reliefes were commanded on both ſides to ſecond their owne, the ſervice growing hot; and the paſſe in danger of loſing.

My Colonell in all haſte was commanded to march with the halfe of his Regiment to maintaine the paſſe; The Colonell commanded me, to have the men in readineſſe, and to diſtribute Ammunition amongſt the Souldiers; which done the Colonell leading on marches towards the paſſe under mercy of Cannon, and musket: the Generall meeting us bids aske the ſouldiers, if they went on with courage; they ſhouting for joy, caſt up their hats, rejoycing in their march, ſeeming glad of the occaſion. The Generall commending their courage, and reſolution, doth bleſſe them in paſſing. At our ongoing to the paſſe, the enemies cannon played continually on the Colours, which were torne with the Cannon: Alſo to my griefe, my Camerade Lievetenant Hugh Roſſe, was the firſt that felt the ſmart of the Cannon Bullet, being ſhot in the leg, who falling not fainting at his loſſe, did call couragiouſly, go on bravely Camerades, and I wiſh I had a Treene, or a woodden leg for your ſakes; in this inſtant of time, and, as I beleeve, with one bullet the leg was alſo ſhot from David Roſſe ſonne to Roſſe of Gannis. The ſervice thus hot, both of Canon and musket, many were hurt at the ongoing, where I received a favourable marke, being hurt in the inner ſide of my right knee, with the end of mine owne Partizan, being ſhot off, by the Cannon bullet. And we drawing neere to the paſſe, The Dutch, that were on ſervice being all fled but the Captaine, the paſſe neere loſt, my Colonell drawes off a plotton of Musketiers of the Right wing, being moſt of them brave young gentlemen of the Colonells owne companie, which in all haſte with an Officer were directed to maintaine the paſſe, which being hardly purſued, ſundry worthy young gentlemen did lie on the place in the defence of it, and ſundry were hurt, as Andrew Monro, Hector Monro, Alexander Tullough, Arthur Forbeſſe, and divers more, of common ſouldiers. By this time, the reſt of the Colonells diviſion were not idle from ſervice, the reliefes going often on, and the reſt doing ſervice along the paſſe, having a hedge for their ſhelter, The Body of the Pikes ſtanding, for two howers in battell, under mercy of Cannon and musket, ſo that their ſuffrings and hurts were greater both amongſt Officers and Souldiers, than the hurt done to the Musketiers, that were on ſervice, for few of their Officers eſcaped unhurt, as Enſigne Ennis, Enſigne Stewart, Enſigne Monro; divers alſo were killed, as Andrew Monro, Ferwhar Monro, and Murdo Powlſon was killed with a Cannon. In time of this hot ſervice, powder being diſtributing amongſt ſouldiers, a whole Barrell was blowne up, whereby the Colonell was burnt in the face, and many Souldiers ſpoiled: the enemy ſeeing our powder blowne up, preſſe to force the paſſage, and ſome comming over, Captaine Iohn Monro with a few Musketiers was commanded in a flat Champange to encounter the enemy, who forced the enemy to retire, ſo that the paſſe was cleered againe by Captaine Iohn his valour, much to his credit.

The firſt diviſion of our Regiment having thus maintained the paſſe for two howres hot ſervice, then comes from the leager, for reliefe of the Colonells diviſion, the Lievetenant Colonell, with the other diviſion nothing inferiour to the firſt, who falling on freſh with man-like courage, the other diviſion falls off, to refreſh themſelves: during their Camerades being on ſervice, at the very entry the Lievetenant Colonell was hurt, Sr. Patrick Mackey and Iohn Forbeſſe of Tullough, both Captaines were hurt; Lievetenant Andrew Stewart, Enſigne Seaton and Enſigne Gordon were alſo hurt, and many gentlemen and common Souldiers were killed. This ſervice continued in this manner from ſeaven a clocke in the morning, till it was paſt foure in the afternoone, firſt began, with the halfe of the Regiment, who were relieved by the other halfe, which continued till mid-day; after that the ſervice not being ſo hot, as before, they went on to ſervice by companies, one company relieveing another, till night that it grew darke, and then darkeneſſe, the enemy of valour, made the ſervice to ceaſe.

During all this time, our Horſemen ſtoode bravely in Battell under mercy of Cannon, and Musket, beſides the foote, attending to ſecond us, in caſe the enemy had ſet over, and forced the paſſe, which once he adventured to do, but was ſuddenly beaten backe: all this while, the Generall the Duke of Weimar, and both the Armies, were witneſſes to the manly and brave cariage of this praiſe-worthy Regiment.

In the evening before night ammunition on both ſides growing ſcarce, & darkeneſſe comming on, the ſervice begins to beare up: by this time, there is a Barrell of beere ſent us, from the Leager, the Officers for haſte cauſed to beate out the head of it, that every man might come unto it, with hat, or head-peece, they flocking about the waggon, whereon the Barrell lay, the enemies Cannonier gives a voley to their beere, which, by Gods providence, though ſhot amongſt the mid'ſt of them, did no more harme, but blew Barrell and beere in the Ayre, the neereſt miſſe that I did ever ſee; for many of them were downe to the grounde, whereof my brother, Captaine Obſtell of worthy memory was one.

At night the ſervice ceaſt, I was ſent by the reſt of the Officers to the Leager to my Colonell for Orders, to learne of the Generall, who ſhould relieve us at night: My Colonell did go to the Generalls Tent, and I with him, to have his Excellences reſolution, who haveing Nobly accepted of the Colonell, did praiſe him and his Regiment, requeſting him, that as the Regiment had done bravely all day, in being the inſtruments under God of his ſafety, and of the Armies, he would once more requeſt him, that his Regiment might hold out the inch, as they had done the ſpan, till it was darke, and then they ſhould be relieved, as he was a Chriſtian; And drinkeing to me, I returned with a Reſolution to my Camerades, leaving my Colonell in the Leager: And as it grew darke, we were relieved by the Duke of Weimar his earneſt and diligent intreaty, having proved our good friend, in urging to take us firſt off. The Generall having reſolved to retire from the enemy, with the whole Army, by reaſon Ammunition grew ſcarce, and we having deſerved beſt, were firſt brought off, getting orders to march in the night to ſhips.

The ſixt Obſervation.

THe wiſe Ancients ſaid, it was the principall thing in all things to looke unto the end: but it is the propertie of our Nation to be over wiſe behinde the hand; as we were after the ſervice, having loſt thereat a great many of our friends, we ought to have beene the more circumſpect againe. But our condition is ſo, that no experience can make us wiſe, till we be ſoare beaten by others, and then we will grow kinde one to another.

Amongſt the Romans none was admitted to the dignity of a Commander, till firſt he had paſt a prentiſhip under a brave Generall, where he was taught the uſe of Armes, and Novices durſt not be ſo bould, as to intrude themſelves in this honourable profeſſion, in any degree, to take command on them, without long practiſe, and experience, as was requiſite to undergo a charge in ſo high a calling, and of ſuch importance, as to leade others: Nevertheleſſe, the ground worke or foundation of Military diſcipline once well laid, then they were ſuffered to advance by degrees unto high charges, propoſing recompence, and reward unto thoſe, that did merite, and to that effect, they invented ſeverall ſorts of Crownes, for the reward of their travells, and wiſdome: Amongſt others, the Crowne called Obſidionall was ordained, for thoſe that entred firſt the beſieged places, being of the moſt eſteeme of all crownes, which was made of the Roote of the Herbes, or graine, that had taken Roote within the place beſieged; alſo thoſe that firſt ſcaled the walls, were wont to get a crowne of the Herbe Woodbinde, or Parietaria, Pellitory growing on the walls, and thoſe that firſt entred the enemies Ports by force, had alſo a crowne given unto them; And the crowne Caſtean was ordained, for him that firſt entred the enemies Trenches, and brake the Paleſades, making way to enter unto the enemies Leager: Alſo a crowne was given unto thoſe of the Navall Armie, that firſt entred the Enemies Gallies, or ſhips on Sea, this Crowne was made of gold, repreſenting the Combat, and the Generall a foote, being victorious, had given him a crowne made of Hats, and Miters, and triumphing in a chariot, he carried a Hat made of Lawrell. At laſt, theſe crownes were made of Gold, laid over with pretious ſtones. They had alſo given them, for recompence of their travels, Chaines, and Bracelets, all to the end they might accuſtome themſelves to vertue, and to the diſcipline and toyle of warres. Who then would not deſire to be of this ſociety, to get a crowne for well doing? On the contrary, Cowards, Poultrons, and Effeminate perſons, were diſdained, degraded and put off charge, while the valiant were honoured, advanced, and recompenced, as the Turke doth practiſe to this day; to the diſgrace of Chriſtians neglecting diſcipline, till they are overthrowne. It ſhould then be the duety of brave Generalls to make choice of brave and vertuous Commanders, not aſking of whom they come, but where, and how long, have they practiſed to be vertuous. Then we ſee here, what was the cuſtome of the Ancient Romans, in chooſing the vertuous, that had paſt their prentiſhip, and not Novices to be Commanders: for we ſee, that the love of the Publique brings honour, pleaſure and profit to the vertuous, who thinke on it ſincerely; But thoſe, that would raiſe their fortunes by the ruine of others, ſhall never proſper.

The reaſon of our coming to this paſſe of Owldenburgh was, to have ſtayed there in ſafety from our enemies, till we might joyne with our friends; but the Enemy prevented us, in coming betwixt us and our friends: then there was no remedy, but to hold him up at the paſſe, till our Army might joyne with us, and of this intention we reſolved for beſt, to maintaine the paſſe, as we did, till Ammunition grew ſcant, and then we were forced to retire to our ſhips.

This King is powerfull by Sea, and is mightily well furniſhed of all things neceſſary for warres, of Armes, Artillery, Ammunition, victualls, money, and what elſe is requiſit to ſet forwards a warre; and, which is more, a noble, and a liberall Maſter, as ever I did ſerve.

Here alſo I obſerve the ſlowneſſe of our Generall, that did not patronize the paſſe ſome few dayes before the Enemies coming, that it might have beene fortified: for it was no time for us to fortifie the paſſe in the night, when the enemie came before us, and the next day, we were not ſuffered to worke, being otherwiſe imployed. Another overſight was, that our Generall did not know certainly, how we were provided of Ammunition, for though we had Lead in abundance, we wanted Bullets in the time of need. Whereupon the Generall was accuſed, after our comming into Denmarke, and the blame was found in the Commiſſary, that had the charge of the Artillery, Et jure, for they were all Rogues, and deceived his Majeſtie, that truſted them too much. Nevertheleſſe, I cannot excuſe the Generall of being ignorant of the proviſions ordained for the Armie; ſeeing he was certaine of the enemies comming: for it is moſt ſure, if we had been provided of Ball, we were ſufficiently baſtant to have kept the paſſe againſt our Enemy, ſince it came not in the Enemies power, till we had left it voluntarily in the night. The enemy alſo retiring from us, hearing the Rhinegraves forces were coming behinde him, of intention to joyne with us. I obſerved alſo, that the Generall was too ſlow, in the encouragement of his Officers and Souldiers, having delayed his exhortation to the very time of our going on ſervice. And it is eaſie, at ſuch time, to Prognoſticate by the countenance going on ſervice, how they are affected. But never men went on ſervice with more chearfull countenances, than this Regiment did, going as it were, to welcome death, knowing it to be the paſſage unto life, eſpecially fighting in a good Cauſe, againſt the enemies of the Daughter of our King, the Queene of Bohemia, for whoſe ſake, our Magnificke and Royall Maſter did undertake the warres, and for her ſake, we reſolved to have followed ſuch a couragious Leader, as the Earth this day affords none ſtouter, as mine eyes did witneſſe divers times: And for her ſake, I perſwade my ſelfe, our noble Colonell did ingage his eſtate, and adventured his perſon, to have • on her ſacred Majeſty good ſervice. I did alſo obſerve this day, that the beſt way to eſchew danger, is not to perceive it; for a man well reſolved perceives no danger, neither doth any thing ſeeme difficult unto him, that may import his credit. And the beſt Commanders, in my opinion, as they are in meaſure remiſſe, not ſeeming prodigall of their lives, though reſolutely adventurous; and for me, I love a man that is modeſtly valiant, that ſtirres not till he muſt needs: for he that is conſcious of his inward courage, is confident to ſhew it to the world, when he will; but a man prodigall of life, oft-times indangers himſelfe and others; for though he have courage to lead them on, he lacks wit and diſcretion to bring them off, in caſe of eminent danger. And at ſuch times, as I condemne him that runnes away firſt, I cannot allow of him, that, out of oſtentation, will ſtay after all his Camerades are gone, till he yeeld himſelfe priſoner, or die unneceſſarily there, where he might have preſerved himſelfe with honour for a better occaſion. I have alſo obſerved, that a baſe fellow hath been killed running away, when a valiant Souldier ſtood to it, and came off with credit.

I did alſo remarke the invincible courage and reſolution of that worthy Gentleman Lievtenant Roſſe, who having loſt his legge, wiſhed for a woodden or Treen legge, lying on the ground, as the example of pittie, that he, who was indued with ſuch courage, and Chriſtian reſolution, had not time in the warfare, to have given the world greater proofe of his valour.

Here alſo I muſt condemne thoſe arrogant Spirits, who contemne God and Fate, that while as being on ſervice, and being hurt, may retire with credit, and on the contrary will be ſo fooliſhly valiant, as to ſtay on a ſecond hurr, worſe than the firſt; as became that day of a young Gentleman of my name, and kindred, who being ſhot in the Arme with a musket bullet, would not at my deſire retire, but ſlighting his wound ſtayed on ſervice, till he was ſhot dead in the head. David Monro Enſigne, being ſhot through the body above the left pappe, went a little aſide, till he was dreſt, and returned againe to his Station, keeping his Colours in his hand, till night, before the enemy, never fainting with his wound, an example of rare courage, and of great ſtrength of bodie, neither did he ever thereafter keepe bed or lodging one houre, more than ordinary, for all this hurt.

Here alſo I did obſerve, that the former diſtractions amongſt the Officers of the Regiment were taken away, having been companions of equall danger againſt their enemies, made them love one another the better ever after: for Captaine Iohn Monro, helped Lievetenant colonell Seaton, being ſhot, to his horſe, having on the march two dayes before fallen horribly out: which verifies the Scots Proverbe, Dogges will part Swine, and make them agree amongſt themſelves. We ſee oft-times, that thoſe that are feebleſt themſelves, are moſt ready to ſpeake Derogatively of others. Here I might inferre divers inſtances, yet I will inferre, and onely point, for the preſent a little at thoſe unluckie diſpoſitions, that cannot endure any but themſelves to be well thought of, for if one be juſtly praiſed, or advanced in recompence of his vertue, they will preſently diſmount his vertues, and ſtabbe him to the heart, obnubilating his brighteſt glory, with a Butt of Detraction bred of envie, naſtie indeficient minds deviſing ſpots, where they find them not, a baſe office to make his tongue whip a worthy man. If I knew vice in another, I would nobly ſhew my charitie in concealing it, if he be abſent; if preſent, I would not flatter: for the valiant man his tongue is ever the greateſt coward in abſence, for it is not good to deprave the fame of the abſent, with a viperous Tongue: Therefore my advice were to thee, in ſuch a caſe, to doe like the wiſe man, to learne ſomewhat by thine enemies outrage, as King Philip of Macedon learned well the leſſon, who many times thanked his enemies for their outrage, which made him afterwards the more wiſe, more circumſpect, and more ſetled: for nothing gives a man more good experience, than warres, lawes, love, and detraction: And for Detraction thou oughteſt to be ſo wiſe, if thou be made the marke for Calumniators to ſhoot at, let them ſhoot, as they pleaſe, I would be hard, they ſhould not pierce me. Being armed with a good Conſcience, we ſhould not care for their ſhooting, for though it ſometime take root in the eares of ſome hearers, yet thy comfort ſhould be, that one day, he ſhall kill himſelfe, ſoone or late, as the poyſonable birth kils the mother: and ſuch fellows ſhould be puniſhed, as theeves: ſeeing the one bereaves men but of their ſubſtance, but the other bereaves them of life, and death, and of their deareſt friends alſo. And he ſhould be holden as ſuch a one himſelfe, till he brought his evidence; as the cuſtome was of old: and for my ſelfe, I never found better remedie againſt them, than to diſdaine them, as coming about the eares of a deafe man, that did not heare them, and this I found to be the beſt bridle, to curbe their tongues, for in the end he would hold his peace, and turne his tongue another way: but I muſt confeſſe, the tongue of a Calumniatour hath ſometimes offended me, and grieved me much, but they profited me, in making me the more circumſpect and diligent, in thinking on all circumſtances, that might conſerve my credit and reputation, to be avenged on them. And with the Proverbe, which I know to be true, I will conclude this point, things that grieve us, ſhould lead us to repentance, ſeeing that which deſtroyes, inſtructs; and God oft-times, cleanſes the inward man, by the outward, by the contrary courſe, leading us to our wiſhed for Harbour: for there is no ſuch great diſcommoditie, but brings commoditie with it; for thoſe that are ſtinged by Scorpions, though at firſt it be very dangerous, yet at laſt, the hurt being cured by convenient remedies, it brings fruit with advantage, as experience hath taught, neither Flie, Bee, nor Waſp can harme thoſe thus cured.

To conclude then this point of Detraction, men ſhould be circumſpect, what to determine of other mens actions, being on ſervice: for I am of the opinion, that in time of hot ſervice, no man doth remember the halfe of his other actions, much leſſe to remarke the actions of others, except ſome circumſtances, which he may remember. Therefore we ſhould be loath unneceſſarily to bring our ſelves in queſtion, in ſpeaking evill of others: for commonly, at ſuch times, cowards, or feeble men, that are not in action themſelves, ſee more than others that are better employed: yet the feeble man is ever readieſt to detract, for to prevent his owne inſufficiency, too well knowne to others. But after this dayes ſervice, our detractions, and diſtractions alſo, were almoſt taken away, being companions of the like danger, againſt our enemies: And I inferred this diſcourſe of detraction, by reaſon, that at ſuch ſervice commonly men doe ſpeake, as they doe favour, or rather, as their envie carries them; which fault as being too much in uſe in all eſtates, eſpecially amongſt Souldiers, I would wiſh from my heart that it might be eſchewed.

Here alſo I obſerved, that want of circumſpection in command, eſpecially over young Souldiers, as we had to command, doe many times cauſe great inconveniences to follow, as was ſeen in the blowing up of our powder, whereby our Colonell was burnt in the face, and many more. Here I might ſpeake ſomewhat of the hurt and inconveniency, that doth happen many times by Cannon, and powder, but I will referre it to a fitter place, to be ſpoken of.

Likewiſe I cannot here omit to ſpeake ſomewhat of the reſolution of ſome particular Souldiers, that were hurt on this ſervice. Hector Monro of Cool, being ſhot through one of his feet, was deſired to goe off, who anſwered, it was not time, till firſt he had emptied his Bandeliers againſt his enemies, before which time he was ſhot through the other foot alſo, and then was not able to come off alone, without helpe of others, and ſome of his Camerades, which helpt him off, going farther with him than he thought needfull for his ſafetie, or their credit, he wiſhed them to retire, and diſcharge their duties againſt the enemy, as they had ſufficiently done towards him. Hugh Murrey being deſired in time of hot ſervice, to goe and take off his brother being killed; he lacking powder ſaid, going towards his dead brother, I will firſt emptie my brothers Bandeliers, as I have done mine owne, to be revenged on his enemies, before I take him off: in the meane time, he was ſhot in the eye himſelfe, and that wondrous favourably, the Bullet ſome few dayes after having come forth at his noſe, which is moſt true, though ſeeming incredible. This day alſo I obſerved an ill cuſtome too common to all Generals, that they make moſt uſe, in time of deſperate ſervice, of thoſe that doe beſt ſerve them, and when once they have experience of their valour, they never omit to employ them on the moſt dangerous exploits; and for reward, they onely doe commend their valour, when others are ſcarce remembred at all.

Here alſo I did ſee, that on hot ſervice, nothing can be more comfortable, than the getting of a timely reliefe, as we did get of the reſt of our Regiment, for having long ſmarted under the mercy of Cannon and Musket, in hot ſervice, ſo that a Souldier was not able to handle his Musket for feare of burning, having ſhot ſo oft, till his ſhoulder did ake; who can thinke, but to ſuch a one a reliefe was welcome: truely I thinke no man that hath his foot in the fire, but would gladly take it out: yet I perſwade my ſelfe, there were ſome here, who would ſuffer to burne before they retired with diſgrace, or diſcredit, their honour being ſo deare unto them. The beſt proofes a Souldier can inferre of his valiant courage, are his wounds got with credit, not running away, and the beſt exhortation a Leader can give common Souldiers is, to ſhew himſelfe couragious, and then, without words, with a ſigne, ſome will follow him, in imitating his example.

Here alſo I did obſerve, that the Dutch are not the beſt Souldiers in extremitie of danger, though I confeſſe for the diſcharge of all dutie, otherwiſe very obedient, till it come to extremitie, and then commonly they make a Cloake of diſcontentment, and call for money, as they did this day. Likewiſe I cannot ſay, but Horſe-men are uſefull many times, as they were here; yet in my opinion, in their ſervice, they are not to be paralleld to foot: For at the in-taking of Townes, and in hilly and mountainous Countries, that are ſtraight by nature, they are not uſefull, neither can they doe but little ſervice, yet for their great charges, they are much harder to be entertained: Therefore my choice ſhall be ever, as moſt credible to command on foote, and if I were worthy to adviſe a King, or a Generall following warres, I would wiſh him to eſteeme more of his foot Officers, than of his horſe: then fewer ſhould ſerve on horſebacke, and more on foote; and as his Charges ſhould be leſſe, his profit ſhould be the more, his Armie the ſtronger, his Countrey leſſe ſpoyl'd, his contribution to maintaine his Armie, the better payd, his treaſure richer, his Victories more frequent, and more durable, his Conqueſt the better maintained.

This I dare preſume to affirme to be all true, out of my little experience, and which is more, all the time I have ſerved, where I have heard one fault imputed to a body of foote, I could inſtance ten defects in our Horſemens ſervice: for the worſt ſort of them being too much given to plowndring, makes them neglect their duties, which fault alſo is too Common amongſt many of their Leaders, though I have knowne ſome honeſt men amongſt them free from this imputation: and for a King, or Prince, that muſt defend his Countrie, by ſea, (as our noble Mr: the King of Dennarke was) I would adviſe him, as unprofitable for his ſervice and country, not to encertaine ſtrangers in this kinde, ſo being their charges would far ſurmount the benefit that could redound by their ſervice, yet I cannot ſay, but the Rhinegrave his Regiment was the only Regiment under the King at this time, that did beſt ſervice, which was ever praiſe worthy.

Likewiſe, I have found by experience that thoſe who fight beſt in occaſions, have ever the beſt of it, though they chance to ſuffer loſſe, if it come to a retreat, commonly they are moſt reſpected and come firſt off, as we did at this time, and it is ever better to fight well, and to retire timely, then for a man to ſuffer himſelfe to be taken priſoner, as many were that morning after our retreat: and in occaſions, I rather chooſe to die honourably, then to live and to be priſoner to a churliſh fellow, that perhaps would keepe me in perpetuall bondage, as many brave men are kept; or otherwiſe, at my taking, to be ſcurvely uſed, being ſtript naked by a Villaine, and then, if I lacked monies about me, to be cut and carved, and at laſt, poorely put to death, being naked without Armes to defend my ſelfe. My adviſe then is to him that cannot reſolve to fight well, that he reſolve according to his ſtation, and charge, to be well furniſhed of money, not onely about him, but alſo, to have money to the beſt in a ſure place, and in ſure hands to maintaine him, being priſoner, and to pay his ranſome; or otherwiſe, let him reſolve to remaine in perpetuall bondage, except ſome noble friend or other have compaſſion on him.

Likewiſe I would adviſe all worthy Souldiers, and Officers going on ſervice, if they can, never to want ſome monies about them, that, if they chance to come as priſoners in undiſcreete hands, they may caſt a bone in the doggs teeth, to curry favour of the cruell curre.

I did alſo obſerve here, that continency is a vertue very neceſſary for a Souldier, for abſtaining from many inordinate appetites, that followe his profeſſion, that he may the better ſuffer hunger, cold, thirſt, nakedneſſe, travell, toyle, heate, and what elſe patiently, never mutining for any defect: for it is the greateſt victory we can attaine unto, to overcome our ſelves, and our appetites. Likewiſe I did obſerve, that Kings, and Generalls are very courteous to Cavaliers, while as they ſtand in neede of their ſervice, in making their uſe of them, but the occaſion once paſt, oft times they do looke on Cavaliers at a diſtance, as if they had not imployment for them; which ſhould teach Cavaliers, to take their time with reaſon of their Maſters alſo; and then they might care the leſſe for them (being ſtrangers or forraigne Kings) while as, they would diſdaine them, having ſtill a ſure retreate to their owne King, and Maſter. Here alſo I found that a friend in neede was better then gold, for had not the Duke of Wymar beene our friend we had bin left behinde at the paſſe, and beene priſoners the next day with the reſt of the Army. It is therefore ever beſt to do well, come after what may; for vertue in deſpight of envy, will not want a reward: And a ſtout Marriner that hath ridden out the ſtorme with loſſe, as we did this day, rejoyces in the calme, when it comes; and he is ſaid to merit the Crowne, that hath fought valiantly.

It is alſo very neceſſary, that at ſuch ſervice, as this was, if we have time, that we be carefull, to bring off our Camerades bodies killed on ſervice, that died honourably before their enemies, to be laid in the bed of honour, in burying their bodies, as becomes Chriſtians. We are alſo tied in duety to our Camerades, that were with us in danger, if either they be wounded, or mutilated, to care for their ſafeties, ſo far as lieth in our power: And we muſt not preferre the ſafety of our owne bodies, to the publique weale of our Camerades, and countrimen dead or living, but we ought, with the hazard of our owne lives, to bring off the dead and hurt.

An example of this duety, we have in the perſon of the Preſident of Chaſſangne treating of the Iewes law, that did command, that the bodies of their dead enemies ſhould not lie unburied. Caſar cauſed to be buried the head of his enemy Pompey, and wept at his death, as Valerius Maximus reports in his fift booke, and ſixt Chapter. Hercules is thought to have bin the firſt that ordained to bury the bodies of thoſe killed on ſervice, and David calls them bleſſed, that were ſo thankefull, as to have buried Saul. Iudas Macchabie did cauſe to bury the bodies of the enemy killed in battaile, and Alexander reſtored unto the mother of Darius the dead bodie of her ſonne, Hanniball did burie, the body of his enemy Marcellus, as Valerius affirmes. It is alſo expedient, for the common-weale, that the bodies of the dead be buried: and Leonard Darez reports that Cyrus, Alexander, and Cæſar did recommend their funeralls to their friends, as Lievetenant Roſſe did his to his Captaine and me, which we performed in the beſt manner we could, for the time. If Pagans had ſuch regard to their burialls, Chriſtians ſhould be more carefull, whoſe bodies ſometimes were the receptacles of the holy Spirit, and of the immortall ſoule created to Gods owne Image.

Here alſo I would report the commandement that we reade in the ſecond chapter verſe 23. of the fourth booke of Eſdras. Where thou findeſt the dead, put them in the grave (with a certaine marke) and I will give thee the firſt ſeate in my reſurrection: and the wiſe Ancients ſaid, men ſhould looke unto the end. My exhortation then is to all my worthy countrimen, and women, that were intereſſed in our loſſes in this dayes ſervice, to conſider, that when theſe gentlemen, and Cavaliers were borne, that they were marked and ordained to die honourably, fighting in the good cauſe; and for the liberty of our Kings daughter, the Queene of Bohemia and her diſtreſſed Royall Iſſue, under the magnanimous King of Denmarke our Maſter, who for her Majeſties libertie, did hazard not onely his life, but his crowne; let them then that are intereſſed, as ſaid is, in this our loſſe conſider againe, that they died with great honour, and reputation, ſeeing they live eternally in their fame, having laid downe their lives, as ſervants of the publique, if not for their country, yet at leaſt, as cannot be denied, for the liberty of their Kings Royall Iſſue: It then became them well, to have died ſtanding. Therefore thoſe mothers, friends, or Siſters, are to be condemned, that mourne for them that live (after their death) in their fame, and though their griefe be great, let them ſhed no teares, for feare it become of them, as became of that Ancient woman called Vicia, mother to Futius Geminus, who was killed at Rome, for having wept at the death of her ſonne, that had loſt his life in the publique ſervice, as reporteth Tacitus in his 6 booke of his Annals, and our Saviour in the Evangeliſt Saint Luke doth forbid the widdow to weepe for her ſonne that was dead, and St. Paul writing to the Theſſalonians ſaith, Brethren I would not have you ignorant of the eſtate of thoſe that are aſleepe, to the end you do not over-mourne, as thoſe do, that are without hope. Therefore, let us forbeare all teares for thoſe departed, and if we ſhould mourne, let us mourne with teares, even thoſe moſt pretious teares for ſinne, theſe are the Chriſtian teares, that ſhould be ſhed from our hearts, to reconcile us unto God, thoſe teares are as the bloud of the ſoule, hurt and wounded with the ſenſe, and feeling of our ſinnes, before God theſe are the teares, that drawe Gods mercy upon us, as David cried unto God in the 56 Pſalme. Thou haſt counted my wanderings, and put my teares in thy bottle, are they not in thy Regiſter? Therefore though we be grieved at the loſſe of our friends, and at the loſſe of the day; Yet ô God, make us thankfull unto thee, for our deliverance, that we may rejoyce at our owne ſafety.

The ſeventh Dutie diſcharged of our Retreat from Owldenburg unto Aſſens in Denmarke by Sea.

HAving thus paſt the day at Owldenburg, the night (the friend of Cowards) coming on, what we durſt not have done by day, being favoured by the mooneſhine, when all were wearied with hot ſervice and toyle in the day, begun to take reſt, and refreſhment by their fires, in the Leager all Guards relieved, and centries ſet out, being all of us, after a great ſtorme in a quiet calme, we begin to take our retreat to the water: our Generall being full of feare and ſuſpition goes before, and our Colonell alſo; we follow, having the avant-Guard according to our Orders for going a ſhip-board, which orders were willingly obeyed, perceiving the danger was to follow, and in conſideration that long before the Lievetenant Colonell Sr. Patrick Mac-Gey and Captaine Forbeſſe being hurt had retired for their ſafeties towards the Iſle of Feamor, and from thence to Denmark to be cured. I ſupplying the place of the Major, our Regiment orderly retiring from the enemy, Captaine Mac-Kenyee and my brother Obſtell, who before were companions in the day of danger, in the night did march together leading off the Regiment to be ſecured, and I bringing up the Reare, accompanied with ſome other Officers; we had no doubt of our ſafe retreate: the whole army being behind us made us halte the oftner, taking paines to bring up our hurt and ſicke men; we marched but ſoftly, Py a Pyano: at laſt by ten a clocke of the night we arrived on the ſhore, and drew up in battell attending the Colonells command for ſhipping, who had gone himſelfe unto the Roade amongſt the ſhips, to provide ſhipping, but could get no obedience, the feare was ſo great amongſt the marriners; having heard the roaring and thundring of cannon and muskets in the day, feare ſo poſſeſt them all, that they lacked hands to worke and hearts to obey: and the Colonell coming a ſhore without bringing of ſhips to receive us, we made uſe of the time, our Camerades the horſemen having come before us, who ever begin confuſion, were without orders, forcing ſhips to take in their horſes, and had already poſſeſſed the whole Bulworke and ſhipping with their horſe, I asking my Colonells leave, drew our whole Colours in front, and our Pikes charged after them; our musketiers drawne up in our reare by diviſions, fortifying our reare in caſe the Enemy ſhould aſſault us in our Reare, and then I advanced with our Colours alongſt the peere, our Pikes charged we cleered the Peere of the Horſemen, ſuffring them to ſave themſelves from drowning, where they found the Channell moſt ſhallow, and advancing thus to the end of the Peere, we ſeazed upon one ſhip with ſome horſes in it, where we ſet our Colours, and making that ſhip launch off a little from the ſhore for feare of being aground, having mann'd the ſhipboat with an Officer, and ſome musketiers, we ſent to force other ſhips out of the Roade to launch in and ſerve us, untill ſuch time as the moſt part of our Regiment were ſhipped except ſome Villaines, who were gone a plundering in the Towne; but not knowing the danger they were in, they ſtayed all night from us and were taken by the enemy the next morning. Thus having ſhipped our men we were forced to quit our Horſes and baggage: the Officers that were moſt diligent, as Captaine Monro and my brother Obſtell, were buſied the whole night ferrying ſouldiers from the ſhoare, eſpecially the ſicke and wounded, who were not able to helpe themſelves: In the morning I ſhipped three boatefulls of wounded and ſicke men, till at the laſt I was beaten from the ſhoare by the enemies horſemen. And my Colonells ſhip being under ſaile layd up to the winde, attending my comming with the laſt fraught, and then we followed the Route of the fleete, ſeeing the enemies Army drawne up in battell, horſe, foote and Cannon, and our Army of Foote and horſe oppoſite unto them; where I did ſee ſix and thirty Cornets of horſe, being full troupes without looſing of one Piſtoll give themſelves priſoners in the enemies mercy, whereof the moſt part tooke ſervice: As alſo I did ſee above five Regiments of foote, being forty Colours, follow their examples, rendring themſelves and their colours without looſing of one musket. Iudge then, judicious reader, though we were ſorrie for the loſſe of our Army, if we were glad of our owne ſafeties: I thinke we were, and praiſed be God with no diſcredit to us, or our Nation; for none can be blamed that doth what he is commanded: thus following our courſe the third morning we arrived before Flinesborrie, where our Randezvouz was appointed, and having ſent a ſhoare for ſome victualls, whereof we ſtood in great neede, no man was blamed to provide for himſelfe at ſuch time, when the whole Country was to be left to our enemies mercy.

His Majeſty being there, after hearing the certainty of his great loſſe, reſolved to ſecure Denmark; having loſt Holſten & Yewiland we got orders with expedition all of us to ſhip, and to hold forth our courſe unto Aſſens in Denmark, where his Majeſty promiſed to meete us to diſpoſe further of us, for his Majeſties ſervice, and we making ſaile follow our courſe and orders. At our parting the Rhinegrave with his Regiment did come thither the enemy at his heeles, and he at ſpurres following the King, till he had gotten the paſſe made good betwixt Holsten, and Yewtland, and his Majeſtie once ſafely arrived in Denmark, the Rhinegrave quitting Yewtland unto the enemy follows the King unto Denmark: We landed at Aſſens of our Regiment eight hundred Souldiers beſides one hundred and fifty wounded and ſicke men and being put in good quarters, we reſt us, leaving the enemy to reſt in the fat land of Holſten, and Yewtland, having a good broad and deepe foſſey betwixt us, we were by Gods mercy ſecured.

The ſeventh Obſervation.

HEre we ſee that the loſſe of a day, is the loſſe of a great part of his Majeſties Kingdome: for the loſſe of his Armie was the loſſe of Holſten and Yewtland, ſo that here below we have no aſſured eſtate, from the King to the Clowne, whereof we have frequent examples in Hiſtories, which ſhould make none of all eſtates to glory too much, either in their peace, or proſperitie, as the Holsteners did: for though now thou be in peace and ſecuritie, as they were before this day, thou oughtſt to looke unto thy ſelfe, and to prevent the worſt better than they did.

Therefore to diſcharge a part of my dutie to my Country-men and friends, I minde here ſomewhat to touch the miſery of man through the inconſtancy of humane affaires. Iſidore writes, that it was the cuſtome at Conſtantinople in the dayes of the Emperours Coronation, while as he ſate in his Throne, a Maſon came to him, preſenting ſtones, that he might chooſe which he would to make his Tombe of, thereby putting him in minde of the inconſtancy of humane fragilitie. We reade alſo of a ſimple Citizen in Italy, that became one of the moſt powerfull men in Italy, and coming to the dignitie of a Prince, being thirtie yeares, without interruption, in great proſperitie, tranquillitie and peace, yea ever in the moſt dangerous time of warre, and his Children raiſed to high honours and dignities; this man thinking himſelfe to be above the winde, a whirle-winde of warres, unlooked for, came on him and his from Florence, that he with his wife and children were taken priſoners, and ſent to Millane, his goods conſiſcated, he was ſhut up in cloſe priſon, and died miſerably: the Venetians appropriating unto themſelves all his money he had in Bancke.

We reade alſo of one Francis Force, that through his heaping up of wealth came to be made Duke of Millane, and after that intitled himſelfe to be the Sonne of Fortune, and the Oracle of the Princes of Italie, being many yeares in proſperitie, was afterwards chaſed from his goods, as the Holsteners were then, but having recovered his lands and goods againe, he grew ſo inſolent and proud of his proſperitie, that at laſt he was taken priſoner, and was kept till death in priſon; mockt of the whole world, for his pride and greedineſſe. The ſame Author Guicchardine in his ſeventh Booke in the 157, doth record of the Bentioles chaſed out of Bullon, where they long were in peace, the ſubjects of Millane being forbidden to receive them, the chiefeſt of them died of griefe, having never before taſted the Cup of adverſitie: And ſo became of ſundry in Denmark, that for feare did ſend away their goods by ſhipping unto the Craggs of Norway, to be kept there, whereof ſome were loſt by Sea, and the owners afterward died of griefe, not having the courage to undergoe patiently their Croſſe. The Lord of his mercie preſerve my Countrey and Friends from the like Viſitation. Let no man therefore flatter himſelfe with proſperitie, riches, or honour, as Agapetus adviſeth us in his Politique Aphoriſmes. All are borne alike, come of duſt, our glory then ſhould be of vertue, and not in riches, proſperitie, or honours; for we ſhould eſteeme of nothing ſo much, as of Gods judgements, praying his Majeſtie continually to divert them from us, eſteeming more of our ſoules, than of deceivable riches, whereof the poſſeſſion is uncertaine, as was ſeene at this time, both in Holſten and Yewtland, their riches went faſter away than they came, and though they could have enjoyed them, yet at laſt they were forced to leave them to others. Since therefore we can carry nothing with us, but our good name, let us be ever carefull of that, diſcharging, ſo farre as we may, with a good Conſcience our dutie to God and man, and this Heritage we cannot be robbed of, though the world ſhould turne to nothing.

Here we ſee this magnanimous King his eſtate falling for his love to his Niece, the diſtreſſed Queene of Bohemia, and her Children, ſeeing her baniniſhed from her Kingdome by the ſword of her enemies, he hazards the loſſe of his Crowne and perſon, to get her reſtored, bringing the ſword of his enemies within his owne Countrey, fortune having croſſed him abroad: yet for all this, this Magnanimous King was not dejected, but with a couragious reſolution makes uſe of the time, retiring to one corner of his Kingdome, to prevent the loſſe of the whole, being naturally fortified with a broad graffe, as the Iſle of Britaine; being ſtrong of ſhipping, having his Majeſtie of Britaine to friend, and the Eſtates of the united Provinces, he was careleſſe of the Emperours forces by Sea or Land, not being able to harme his Majeſtie more than they did.

By this example we may ſee, what advantage our Soveraigne, the Kings Majeſtie of great Britaine, hath over all forraigne Kings in Europe, through the ſcituation of his Dominions, being mightie in power of men, ſhipping, and money, is able to make warre abroad, where he pleaſeth, and to make a ſafe Retreat, when he pleaſeth, being Maſter at Sea, as he can eaſily be, terrifying his enemies with one Armie abroad, and a ſtrong Armie at Sea, he can offend whom he will, and retire when he liſt, forcing all Europe to be in feare of him, and his Majeſtie in feare of none, but of the King of Kings. The Lord therefore preſerve his Majeſtie, his Children and Subjects, from the power of forraigne enemies; and I wiſh a great part of my friends and Country-men were ſo farre addicted, to ſeeke the reſtitution of her Majeſtie of Bohemia, and her Royall Iſſue, as I am; the warres then ſhould never end, till they were reſtored, and I avenged of my friends bloud, and mine owne, ſhed in the quarrell.

Here alſo I did obſerve his Majeſties circumſpection, in preventing the Emperialiſts, in coming by water unto his Kingdome, having beſet all Finland with ſtrong Garriſons of Horſe and Foote, which kept ſtrong guards, and good watch by night and by day, at ſuch places on the Coaſt, as was moſt in danger of the enemies over-ſetting, till in the end, the enemy was forced to retire his Armie, leaving but a few men in Garriſon in the Townes, which lay on the Coaſt, which Garriſons his Majeſtie with ſhipping did often viſite, to their great hurt, with ſtrong parties, retiring againe, having done his exployt, at his pleaſure in ſafetie. This Magnanimous King, to my knowledge, deſerved to have been worthily thought of, and well ſpoken of, for his noble enterprizing of the warre, being Leader and Generall in ſo good a cauſe. And though the ſucceſſe was not anſwerable, I dare be bold to affirme, it was none of his Majeſties fault, for his Majeſtie not onely beſtowed much in advancing of it, but alſo did hazard himſelfe and his Crowne in maintaining of it. Nevertheleſſe, there are alwayes ſome Cynicks, that doe barke at his Majeſties proceedings, without reaſon; where we may ſee, that no man, no nor Kings themſelves can eſcape the laſh of cenſure, and none can eſchew to be traduced by the ignominious aſperſions of the malevolent tongue. Therefore it is good to doe well, and then we need not care what is ſaid; except the ſayer put his name to his aſſertion, and then he may be made to foote his Boule, in maintaining of it, or unworthily to refuſe it. Here alſo I did obſerve, that no Armour nor paſſe could remove the Generalls feare; for having once imagined the enemies over-coming, he was never fully ſetled, till he was ſafe a ſhip-board. And therefore I did ſee at this time that verified, that when man diſtruſteth God, it is then juſt with God to leave man to himſelfe: for after our Retreat, being on the Roade, the Generall, being thronged in his owne Ship, could not command a Ship to tranſport his ſervants, till I forced a Ship for his Excellencies ſervice; which ſhould teach all men in Authoritie, while they have command, to command with diſcretion, leſt the wheele ſhould turne, and then they ſhould be beholding to thoſe, whom before they commanded.

Here alſo I did ſee mutinous Souldiers well rewarded, and it may be ſooner than they thought; for the day before thoſe that call'd for money when they were commanded to goe on ſervice, the next day I being a Shipboard did ſee them turne ſlaves unto their enemies being taken priſoners, robbed both of Cloaths and money, and kept long in bondage, being forced to ſerve againſt their Conſcience, ſuch was their folly in calling for money when it was no time to tell it. Having at this time left our horſes and baggage to our enemies, I obſerved ſomewhat on the love of men to thoſe beaſts, and the love of beaſts to their Maſters, as worth the noting, to confirme the kindneſſe that ſhould be entertained amongſt Chriſtians, and men of one profeſſion; my brother Obſtell, of worthy memory, had a Horſe of our owne Country-breed, that was ſo familiarly acquainted with his Souldiers, and with the noiſe and touch of Drumme, that the whole day on our march, when his Maſter went a foote, he unled followed the Drumme a little aſide from the Company, halting when they halted, and moving when they moved faſt or ſlow. Another Horſe I left, that being in Wiſmer Leager, having rode out one day to a wood, halfe a mile from the Leager, to cauſe to cut timber, leaving my Horſe ſtanding alone, and my Cloake on my Saddle, a Rutter coming by, unknowne to me and my fellowes, ſteales my Horſe away, who finding himſelfe in ſtrangers hands, skips looſe, and runs to our Leager, being chaſ't and hunted at by more than a hundred Horſemen, out-runs them all unto the trenches, and running through the Leager, ſtands before my Tent, my Camerades wondering what became of mee, thinking I had been killed by the Horſemen, come and make ſearch for me, and finding me, tell me of my Horſe.

Theſe beaſts I have remembred for their love, for which I will ſet downe ſome particulars concerning the addreſſe, fidelitie, and bountie of ſome Horſes; whereof I have formerly read. Plinie proteſts their prayſes cannot be expreſſed. We reade of the Numidians, that were ſo much redoubted of the Romanes, that in their warres, they would at ſpurres, runne their Horſes in middeſt of their enemies, without a bridle to governe them. In the Battaile of Cannes, Hanniball returning the next day on the place of Battaile, to looke more narrowly to the place, a Romane Knight halfe dead, hearing the noiſe of people, lifted up his head, of purpoſe to have ſpokē, but his voice failing, died: with the laſt gaſpe, by Hanniball there roade a Numidian on that dead Knights Horſe, who knowing his Maſter, begun to move his eares, to bray, and to leape, and rebound with ſuch fury, till he caſts the Numidian to ground, runnes through the dead bodies, and ſtands before his dead Maſter, and leaning downe his necke and ſhoulders, ſheweth the deſire he had that his Maſter ſhould leape on him, to the great aſtoniſhment of Hanniball, and his followers. We reade alſo in the warres of Germanie, in the yeare 1176 the Dukes of Saxon forced by Armes to ſubmit themſelves to the Emperour Henry the fourth, giving the Emperour for pledges of their fidelitie, two yong Princes, Sonnes to a Marqueſſe, which were carefully kept in a Caſtle, that was very ſtrong, the Captaine whereof moved by Compaſſion, and wonne by ſome preſents, ſuffered them ſometimes to goe abroad to take the ayre, and to ride their Horſes thereabout: The Captaine going a hunting, takes theſe young youths with him, the prey found and hunted, ſhee is followed by all, not thinking of any other thing: The youths ſpurring hard out of ſight, follow their courſe till they come to the River of the Maine, where they requeſt a Fiſherman to tranſport them in his little Cane or Boate to Mentz, offering him their little ſcarlet Cloakes for pay: The Fiſherman helpes them from their Horſes, and takes them in his Boate, and rowes downe the River, their Horſes ſwimming after them to Mentz, where they and their Horſes were graciouſly welcomed.

Plinie writes, that Horſes wept at their Maſters deaths, and it is recorded, that the Horſe of Cæſar wept: foretelling his Maſters death, and I perſwade my ſelfe, the gentle Reader could adde ſomewhat to this purpoſe, if he liſted, but thus farre to animate Chriſtians to love, reſpect, and cheriſh their Camerades, and not to kill and backbite them, as too many are too ready to detract from others, to adde to themſelves: a wrong way; for honour is compared well to a chaſte Maide, that will never love them who would raviſh her, but being courted ſhee may be moved.

Here I muſt not forget that dutie I owe to the remembrance of that worthy young Gentleman, Arthur Forbeſſe, Sonne to a worthy Cavalier, of famous memory, Lievetenant Colonell Arthur Forbeſſe, being a worthy valourous ſonne, deſcended of a valiant Father. This young Gentleman being deadly wounded on ſervice, and with hazard brought unto our Ship, within two dayes dyed. Likewiſe a Gentleman borne in the Iſles of Scotland, called Alexander Mac-Worche, being wounded in the head, and ſhot in the arme, the enemies Horſemen ſhooting at him with Piſtols, he leapes from the ſhoare, with his cloathes on, notwithſtanding thoſe wounds, and ſwimmes to my Coſen Captaine Monro his Boate, and being brought in died the next day, and was much lamented for of his Camerades, as a Gentleman of great hope.

I did alſo obſerve here, the inconvenience that happens to many brave Officers and Souldiers given to plundering, gathering together a little bootie for ſpending, which brings them commonly into their enemies hands, their puniſhment being farre more grievous, than their purchaſe was delightfull, and yet I thinke, the Guilt is worſe than the puniſhment. To which purpoſe I will onely here inferre one Story. A Pythagorian bought a paire of ſhooes upon truſt, the ſhooe-maker dyes, the Philoſopher is glad, and thinks them gaine, but a while after his Conſcience touches him, and becomes a perpetuall chider, he repaires to the houſe of the dead, caſts in his money with theſe words; There take thy due, thou liveſt to me, though dead to all beſides. Certainly, in my opinion, ill gotten gaines are farre worſe than loſſes with preſerved honeſtie. Theſe grieve but once, the others are continually grating upon our quiet, and he diminiſhes his owne contentment, that would adde unto it by unlawfulneſſe; for looking onely to the beginning, he thinkes not of the end. But in my opinion, if plundering, or making of bootie, at any time be excuſable for a Souldier, it is onely in reſpect of the circumſtances. Our friends being forced to quit their Countrey and their goods to their enemies, before it ſhould inrich the enemy, it were not amiſſe to take it, or deſtroy it either with fire or water, before it were profitable to our enemies; and in this point onely I doe allow of this bootie making, providing it doe not hinder men from the diſcharge of their duties, in time and place: otherwiſe, our beſt goods, being impediments to the diſcharge of our honeſt dutie in our calling, are to be throwne away. And for mine owne part, a few bookes left by my friends, which mine enemy might have burnt, was all the bootie that ever I made: neither doe I repent me of my neglect in this point; having ſeene many make bootie, who had never the happineſſe to enjoy it long. His Majeſties care, in fore-ſeeing the ſafetie of Denmarke, merits praiſe: for by the preſervation of Denmarke, his Majeſtie, like a skilfull Gameſter, recovered againe all that he loſt. Therefore we ought never to grieve for any thing paſt, but for ſinne, and for that alwayes. And he ſpake well, that ſaid, He that hath himſelfe hath lost nothing.

The eight Dutie diſcharged of our Quartring and Muſtring in Fune, and of the Colonels going for a Recreute unto Scotland.

HAving happily arrived in Denmarke, at Aſſens in Funland, our Colonell goes a ſhoare to underſtand of his Majeſties will and command, and being graciouſly welcomed, is made to dine at his Majeſties Table: after dinner his Majeſtie diſcharging then the dutie of a Generall Quarter-Maſter, who wrote with his own hand the names of the dorpes ordained for our Quarters: as alſo did appoint a faire Hoffe, to receive all our wounded and ſicke men, where they were to be entertained together, till they were cured, and to that effect, his Majeſtie graciouſly ordained skilfull Chirurgians, diligently to attend them, being an hundred and fiftie, beſides Officers; then we got orders to land the Regiment, and to draw up in a convenient part, till our ſicke and wounded were firſt directed to quarters, and then to appoint our Watch (viz.) two Companies to watch at Aſſens, then having gotten Waggons, for tranſporting of our Colonels baggage and ſpare Armes, the ſeverall Companies Quarters dealt out, the Furriers ſent before, to divide the Quarters, every Company led by their owne guids, we marched off ſeverally, by Companies, as our ſeverall wayes did lie unto our Quarters, where we had reſt for our former toyle, and good entertainment for our ſpare dyet, ſo that in a ſhort time, we were all ſufficiently refreſhed, without feare of an enemy. Nevertheleſſe, our Watches were duely and orderly kept, and relieved by courſe, every ſecond night: then Orders were given by the Commiſſaries to give in our Rolles, for muſtering of us, that his Majeſtie might know, what loſſe we had ſuſtained on ſervice, and that thoſe that ſerved well might be rewarded: we muſtered ſicke and whole neere nine hundred men under Armes, beſides Officers, having loſt on ſervice, foure hundred men, that were killed in the place, and taken in our retreate. Before our coming to muſter, Newes was come to his Majeſtie of the loſſe of the Caſtle of Bredenberg in Holſten, Stathoulder, Ranſowe his chiefe reſidence, where Major Dumbarre did command, and was killed. The particulars of this ſervice I referre to the next Dutie diſcharged.

The Major being killed, I having diſcharged the duty in his abſence, by my Colonels reſpect to me and his Majeſties favour, I had Patent given me, under his Majeſties hand and Seale, as Major to the Regiment: as likewiſe Captaine Lermond his company then at Luckſtad, being vacant, through the death of the Captaine at Hamburgh, was alſo diſpoſed unto me; and orders were given unto the Commiſſary, that muſtred us, according to my Patent to place me, as Sergeant-Major over the Regiment, which all duely obeyed by the Commiſſary, the Drummer Major, accompanied with the reſt of the Drummers of the Regiment, being commanded, beate a bancke in head of the Regiment. The Commiſſary having his Majeſties Patent in his hand, makes a ſpeech, ſignifying his Majeſties will unto all the Officers of the Regiment, and without any contradiction placed me Segeant Major, and delivering me my Patent takes me by the hand, as the Colonell did, Lievetenant-Colonell with the whole Officers of the Regiment, wiſhing me joy, with the generall applauſe of the whole Soldateska, which ceremony ended, the Regiment marched off, by companies unto their ſeverall quarters as before; The Colonell conveyed by his Officers unto his quarters, the Officers were appointed the next day, to meete at the Colonells quarter to receive money, and to underſtand further of the Colonells reſolution, concerning the ſtanding of the Regiment. At their returne the next day, they received two monthes pay for the Officers, and one moneths pay for the Soldateska, with promiſe of winter clothes. But the Souldiers coming into a good fat ſoyle, clad themſelves honeſtly, which made them want commiſſe clothes; Yet none of us could ſay, but we ſerved a liberall, and a bountifull Maſter: the money firſt payed by the Commiſſaries, they give orders in his Majeſties name for keeping of good diſcipline over the Regiment, whereby the Boores ſhould not complaine on the Souldiers Iſolencie, which they needed not to uſe, getting willingly from the Boores both meate, and mony, with ſome clothes: Nevertheleſſe, there were alwayes amongſt the one and the other, ſome churliſh Raſcalls, that cauſed complaints to be heard which made our proforce or Gavileger get company and money, for diſcharging his duety: for neither Officer, nor Souldier eſcaped due puniſhment, that was once complained on, untill ſuch time, as his Majeſtie was ſatisfied with juſtice, and the party offended. Thus continuing in our duety, the Colonell anew doth Capitulate with his Majeſty, for bringing over from Scotland a thouſand men to recreute the Regiment. Officers were appointed of every company to go for Scotland, and for the moſt part the Captaines went themſelves, leaving their Lievetenants in their abſence to command their companies. The Lievetenant Colonell taking a fore-loofe, did go unto Holland: I being left to command the Regiment, the Colonell and his Captaines Sr. Patrick Mac-Gey, Captaine Annane, Captaine Monro of Obſtell, Captaine Forbeſſe, Captaine Sinclaire, Captaine Iohn Monro, and Lievetenant Robert Stewart, the Barron of Fowles followed them in the ſpring, for leavying a company alſo. They being gone, I was commanded by his Majeſty to take orders from Generall Major Slamerſdorph then reſident at Odenſee in Funeland, who immediatly after their going away, commanded me to take my quarters in Aſſens, where we kept our watch, ſeeing that part of the country was moſt in danger of the enemies purſute; where I had queſtion with the Major of the Rhinegraves Regiment of horſe, who ſhould give out the orders in the Garriſon, which did bring an emulation betwixt our Souldiers and the horſemen, ſo that in ſeverall rancounters had in the Garriſon, three or foure on each ſide were killed. To prevent this diſorder, the Generall Major with ſome other aſſociats came to Aſſens and held a Councell of warre, the buſineſſe conſidered, the Major of Horſe is removed to another Garriſon, and Rut-maſter Cratſten is put with his Troupes in Aſſens, and the command of the Garriſon was given unto me. Notwithſtanding whereof our camity with the horſemen did continue a long time, till the Rhinegrave himſelfe had given orders to his whole Officers, examplarily to puniſh thoſe inſolent Rutters, who ſhould be found to live otherwiſe then brethren with the whole Scots Regiment, ſo that by that time the coldneſſe removed, we lived at more quiet during my being there, which was not long.

The eighth Obſervation.

FIrſt here we may ſee the wiſdome and magnanimity of this King not caſt downe with the loſſe of his Army, nor with the loſſe of the halfe of his country, but preventing his further loſſe for the ſafety of his country, and good of his Subjects, he with expedition, drawes himſelfe and the remnant eſcaped of his Army within Denmark, to preſerve them for a ſecond fitter opportunity; As alſo to encourage his Subjects, that through feare, were on the flight by water unto other Nations, carrying their ſubſtance with them, feare comming unawares, having heard of their Kings loſſe and overthrow abroade, fame diſperſing the rumours of the loſſe, much worſe then it was, the people were ſo afraid, and ſo fearefull, that they enjoyed nothing without a frighted minde, no not their ſleepe: they trembled at the preſent miſeries that might but come, they were anticipated in a more horrid habit, then any enemy could put them unto, meeting with evill before it came, making things but probable as certaine, as when one may ſit even in a boate, he is in no danger, yet through feare ſtirring, he may drowne himſelfe, and others, as we ſee often in battell that the valiant man conſtantly keeping his ranke, doth live, when as the feeble coward by ſtooping thinking to ſave his life, he loſes it; when the brave ſoule knowes no trembling. Cæſar ſpake like Cæſar, when he bad the Marriners feare nothing. And this invincible and Magnanimous King, though ruffled by Cæſar, yet he encourages his ſubjects, by exhorting them to feare nothing, going at all times himſelfe betwixt them and all dangers, he being the firſt many times ingaged, and the laſt coming off, caſting as it were, through his valour, a kinde of honour upon God; believing in his goodneſſe, caſting himſelfe in danger, truſting and confiding in his care onely. Not like an unworthy coward that eclipſes his ſufficiency, unworthily doubting that God will bring him off, unjuſtly accuſing God, his power or his will, making himſelfe his owne Saviour, he becomes his owne confounder.

But this magnanimous King ſetting his care upon God, and uſing the lawfull meanes, for his country, and kingdomes preſervation, winning the love of God, and of his ſubjects, eſtabliſheth himſelfe, and his Throne in deſpight of his enemies. Here alſo I have obſerved that good ſervice done to a noble and liberall Maſter, as this King was, cannot be without reward: Therefore let the ſervant deſerve, and the Maſter will recompence, if he be ſuch a juſt Maſter as we ſerved, where both loved each others, for their generous worthineſſe. Who ever then is a ſervant, if he ſuppoſe his lot hard, let him thinke on the other part, that ſervice is nothing els but a free mans calling, and comfort himſelfe with the example of Kings, that are but ſervants (though more ſplendid) for the common-weale; and as this King our royall Maſter ſerved for his country, let us that are ſervants ſerving ſtrangers ſerve truely where we ſerve, for our countries credit, our owne weale, and our eternall fame which muſt live after us. This magnanimous King through the experience he had of our former true ſervice, is deſirous to have more of our countrimen to ſerve him, as we may ſee by the new employment laid on our Colonell and his Officers; Alſo on divers other Noblemen of our country, to bring unto him three other Regiments as Nideſdale, Spynie and Murckles Regiments, we being the firſt that ſhewed them the way to be employed by his Majeſty.

Here I will exhort all brave Cavaliers, of minde to follow the laudable profeſſion of Armes, not to grudge, though their advancement or preferment come not at firſt, but with patience to awaite on Gods bleſſing, ſince preferment comes neither from the Eaſt, nor from the weſt. But it is the bleſſing of the Lord, given by man as the reward of vertue.

Who ever then would be famous by preferment, let him firſt ſtudy to be diligent and vertuous in his calling, and then doubtleſſe God will diſpoſe of him as he thinketh beſt for his owne Glory.

Here we ſee that the Barron of Fowles, of worthy memory, thought it no diſparagement at firſt to follow my Lord of Rhey and his Regiment, as a voluntier, till he had ſeene ſome ſervice, and attained unto ſome experience, and then beginning with a company, coming at laſt with credit to be Colonell over horſe and foote, and that to animate others of his name, and kindred to follow his example, rather to live honourably abroade, and with credit, then to encroach (as many do) on their friends at home, as we ſay in Scotland, leaping at the halfe loafe, while as others through vertue live nobly abroade, ſerved with ſilver plate, and attendance.

Officers of one Regiment ought to live as brethren together, not envying one anothers advancement, entertaining no other emulation, then the emulation of vertue, every one ſerving truely in their Stations, till ſuch time occaſion may be offered, for their advancement by degrees: for though their patience may be the longer, their credits will be the more, and their contentments at laſt will make them forgo and forget their former toyle, and diſturbances having come to their propoſed marke, though not altogether to their wiſhed end. Here alſo we ſee that good diſcipline is requiſite for keeping good order, that as vertue is rewarded; ſo vice may be puniſhed: as we may ſee by the inſtitution of the Emperiall lawes, whereof one we reade conſtitute by the Emperor Frederick the ſecond in the code of Iuſtinian, bearing that the labourers of the ground might live peaceably with aſſurance over all, ſtaying in their villages, labouring the ground, ſo that no man ſhould be ſo bold, as to preſume to take any ſuch men priſoners, or to offer them any violence in deſtroying their Beaſty all, or in takeing their goods from them, condemning them to death that did contemne, or violate his ordinance.

And Cyrus going to warre, commanded no man ſhould trouble the labourers. Xerxes commanded the like, ſaying, the warres were againſt thoſe that caried Armes, not againſt Shepheards.

Belliſarius that brave Commander under the Emperour Iuſtinian, was ſo ſtrict againſt ſouldiers that troubled the Boores, that the ſouldiers going by the fruityards durſt not throw downe one Apple, and for his good order kept, victualls were cheaper in the Campe then in Townes.

Procopius in his third booke of the Gothes warres in Italy reports, that Totilas King of the Gothes obſerved the ſame ſtrict diſcipline in Italy, ſuffring the Boores untroubled, for paying the contribution.

Nicephor Gregorius affirmed, that while as in the front of an Army marched inſolency and violence, orderly came in the reare defeate and ruine. And now a dayes the Turkes do obſerve ſtricter diſcipline in their Armies then Chriſtians do; in ſo much that their Captaines muſt not ſuffer their Souldiers to goe into Orchards or Vineyards, as they march by. And as order is neceſſary in an Army, ſo it is in a Regiment requiſit to be kept, and puniſhment alſo to be uſed, for baniſhing all villany from a Regiment, as Gluttony, Drunkeneſſe, Whoredome, Opreſſion, Playing, Diceing, Roaring, Swaggering: for it is not ſeemely that thoſe, who ſhould overcome others, ſhould ſuffer themſelves to be overcome with any ſuch notorious vices; neither ought a brave fellow to vaunt of his valour, ſince it is not tolerable to kill men with words, without coming unto blowes; But he that comports himſelfe modeſtly is to be commended.

Here alſo we ſee that the Emulation and ſtrife begunne amongſt Superiours and Officers of quality, brings at laſt the ſame amongſt their inferiours and followers; as was ſeene in the diſorders and quarrelling betwixt our Souldiers and the Rhinegraves horſemen, which was wiſely prevented and taken away by the wiſdome of their Commanders, that carried mutuall love and reſpect to each others: for the mutuall good deſerving of both Officers, which was the chiefe inſtrument of their reconcilement, and taking away of their jarres, and idle quarrelling, ariſing of oſtentation, an unworthy fruit growing out of Dunghills, withering faſter then it groweth, their jarres thus once removed, thereafter our love waxed ſo great, that where we chanced both to be on one ſervice, as at Wolgast, where we ſtood in neede of helpe, the Rhinegraves Regiment, eſpecially Rutmaſter Hoomes under God made our Retreate ſafe, as you ſhall heare in its owne place.

Here alſo I cannot paſſe over with ſilence the love that ordinarily is ſeene betwixt Officers, and their followers: being once put under good diſcipline they will undergo any thing for love of their Commanders and Leaders, who have taken paines and diligence in excerciſing them in the perfect uſe of their Armes, and in leading them bravely on occaſions before their enemies, in making with exerciſe their bodies ſtrong, and their hearts valiant, then I ſay, what will they not undertake for the love of their Leaders? Truely, I muſt confeſſe, they will ſtand a thouſand times more in awe to incurre their Officers wrath, whom once they loved through love, than in any wiſe, thorough feare of any puniſhment, that may be enjoyned unto them by Lawes: and if they love and reſpect their Officers, for feare to offend, even in their Marches, for their Officers credits they will march ſo orderly with Armes in their Rancks and Files, that you would thinke a whole Regiment well diſciplined, as this was, were all but one body, and of one motion, their eares obeying the command all as one, their eyes turning all alike, at the firſt ſigne given, their hands going to execution as one hand, giving one ſtroake, yea many ſtroakes all alike, ever readie to ſtrike, or hold up, as their Commander pleaſeth; and thus exerciſed they were, that their enemies in all Rancounters could not but duely praiſe them, calling them the Invincible old Regiment: which alwayes rancountred with them on all occaſions, ſo that Mac-Keyes name, was very frequent, through the glorious fame of this never-dying Regiment, never wrong'd by Fortune in their fame, though divers times, by their enemies valour, they ſuſtained both loſſe and hurt: but would to God, we had alwayes met man to man, or that our Army had conſiſted all of ſuch men, and ſuch Officers, whereof, I was the unworthieft! If ſo had beene, our conqueſt had extended ſo farre, as the Romanes of old did extend the limits and borders of their Empire, which for my wiſh I would beſtow on the Prince Elector Palatine, borne by the Iewel of Europe, the Queene of Bohemia his Royall Mother; and if it were at my diſtribution, he ſhould have all from the River Euphrates at the Eaſt, to the Ocean Sea at the Weſt, the fertilleſt part of Africke at the South, and the Rhine and the Danube at the North; and yet I durſt affirme, that his Grand-father King IAMES of bleſſed and never-dying memory, might merit a farre greater poſſeſſion for his Grand-childe, the Illuſtrious Prince Elector Palatine of the Rhine; and to have an Armie of ſuch men, under his command, to be avenged on his enemies. I would wiſh their cloathes nor mine owne, came never off, till his enemies were made his footſtoole to tread on, or to ſhew mercie, at his Highneſſe pleaſure: And for my wiſh, his Armie ſhould be all of Britaines, Dutch, and Iriſh, ſuch as Vegetius deſcribeth the Romane Souldiers of old: and I, as one though unworthieſt of a thouſand Britaine Officers, would undertake to make ſuch brave lads to dwell Summer and Winter in Tents, ever in readineſſe to fight with our enemies, and to endure all incommodities, for the credit of ſuch a Maſter, baniſhing far from him with valiant hands well armed, all the craft, power, and ſubtiltie that his enemies were able to deviſe againſt him: And we ſhould, for his ſake, be contented with ſuch allowance as the Emperiall Lawes allow a Souldier, being onely ſo much as might maintaine life, or ſo much as Beaſts get that are put to dyet, and we ſhould be content to march with ſuch expedition, without intermiſſion, without quarter or Garriſon, as neede requireth, never ſtaying behinde, but alwayes advancing, conſenting willingly to undergoe correction, if we did to the contrary: but to march ever orderly in Rancks, as the way lay rough or even, foule or faire, as our Colours and Leaders went before us; Never quitting our Rancks, but with licence, till the cauſe were wonne, or that our Maſters Throne were eſtabliſhed. And if otherwiſe we went aſtray, we ſhould be content to quit our allowance: and if this diſcipline were not ſtrict enough, we ſhould be content to have his Highneſſe and Royall Mother reſtored, to doe as our Fathers did coming out of Egypt, marching alongſt the ſpacious and wide Deſert, that our Randezvouz might be appointed and ſet, till we arrived in Cades, that is to ſay, in the holy Land, where being victorious, we ſhould bid our Maſter farewell, and reſt with our Fathers.

The ninth Dutie diſcharged of Major Dumbarre his Service at Bredenberg.

THis noble Cavalier, of famous and worthy memory, having done notable good ſervice at Beyſenburg Skonce on the River of the Elve, as was formerly ſet downe, at his retiring to Lugstad, he was commanded with foure Companies of Scots, and certaine Dutch, the enemy having falne into Holſten, his order was to beſet the Caſtle of Bredenberg, being a paſſe, but not ſtrong, nor fortified in Forma. As I was informed by a valourous little Captaine, Captaine William Lumſdell, who then was Enſigne to the Major, who onely at that time eſcaped with his life, from the fury of the enemy, being within the houſe, while as the reſt, in the fury, were put to the ſword: This Gentleman who informed me, was with the Major walking abroad neare to the houſe at the enemies firſt approaching, ſo that the enemy unawares did come ſo neare, that they retiring to the Caſtle, had ſcarce time to draw up the draw-bridge, when the enemy with his forces, being, as was thought, ten thouſand ſtrong, led by Tilley, had the houſe environed on all quarters. The enemy ſends a Trumpeter, ſummoning to render the place, which was refuſed. Whereupon they entred to approach, and the Defender reſiſts. The ſervice thus begun, Comoedian-like, ends very Tragically, the whole Court and lodgings running with bloud, with which the walles and pavement are ſprinkled with our Scottiſh bloud, to be viewed and ſeene to this day. To be particular in the diſcharge of this dutie at large, not having ſeene the ſervice, I will not, leſt I ſhould erre in giving notice unto the world, of things I did not know; but by report, which ordinarily holds not ſo true, as things we have both knowne and ſeene. In this houſe of Bredenberg there was a great number of men, women and children, beſides the Souldiers, that had taken their flight thither, as to a place of refuge, at the enemies firſt coming into the land. There was alſo in this houſe great ſtore of riches, belonging to the Lord of the houſe, and to the Fugitives, that was brought from the Country. The Major valourouſly defended the place for ſix dayes, untill the time they had approached unto the moate, and ſhot two ſeverall breaches in the wall, and being ſo neare, the enemy directed a Drummer unto the Major, to ſee if he would Parle; But the Drummer returned with an anſwer, that ſo long as there was bloud in Dumbarres head, that houſe ſhould never be given over: which anſwer ſo incenſed the enemy againſt them, that they ſware, if they got the upper hand over them, they ſhould all die without quarters. Shortly after the anſwer was returned, the Major was ſhot dead in the head with a fire-lock; The reſt of the Officers were aſhamed to Capitulate for an Accord, the Major having refuſed: immediately after, Captaine Duncan Forbeſſe was killed, and after him, Lievetenant Barbour, and then Captaine Carmichell, who had no charge there, but came by accident to viſit his Camerades before the Enemies coming, whoſe fortune was not to eſchew the payment of that debt by longer continuation. The Enemy then paſſing the Moate or Foſſey, with a generall ſtorme, ſcorned all quarters, and being entred, cruelly put all to the ſword, making no difference of qualitie, age, nor ſex, but all alike cruelly put to death: ſo that five or ſix at moſt eſcaped, whereof Enſigne Lumſdell miraculouſly was one.

The Enemy before this houſe was taken, as I was informed, loſt above a thouſand men, which made the Enemies crueltie the greater; and of our Regiment were killed above three hundred. And it is reported, that after the fury was paſt, they made inquiſition for the Majors body, and having found it, they ript up his breaſt, tooke out his heart, ſundered his gummes, and ſtucke his heart into his mouth; they alſo killed the Preacher, who being on his knees, begging life, was denied mercy.

The ninth Obſervation.

HAppie is he who opens the fruitfull earth, and croppes her plentie from her fertill boſome, taſting the harmony of peace, ſinging away his labours all day, having no note drowned with noiſe of Drumme nor Cannon, but ſleepes with peace at night, not over-awde by the Tyrants of the earth, leading the Rancks of bloud and death, as theſe cruell murderers did at this time, by their monſtrous and prodigious maſſacre, breaking the peace of God, ſwimming in Chriſtian bloud, without mercy to Officer, Souldier, or Preacher, heaping up wrath on their own ſoules, againſt the day of their appearance before that great Iudge, that ſhall judge both the quicke and the dead.

Out of our enemies crueltie uſed here, we ought to learne to forbeare the like, leſt one day we might be uſed as they uſed our friends and Countrymen: for we may be revenged on our enemies crueltie, repaying them in a Chriſtian manner, without making Beaſts of our ſelves; in not ſhewing mercy being ſought of us, which is to be more cruell than Lyons, who will not ſtirre thoſe who ſtoope unto them. And there is no greater token of injuſtice, than to doe that unto another, that we would not have done unto our ſelves. And would'ſt thou have mercy that refuſeſt to ſhew mercy, being ſought of thee? No truely; it is juſt with God, that he miſſe mercy, that refuſeth mercy unto others; and to have courage without mercy, is to bragge of vertue, and lacke the right uſe of it.

Was there greater perfidie in the world than was uſed here at the in taking of this houſe, willingly to harme the dead, and the innocent? For to wrong an innocent Preacher, was ſavage, beſeeming a beaſt, not a man; and to give a ſtabbe, as was done here, for the innocent ſmile of an Infant, was devilliſh blacke at the heart. We reade in the Turkiſh Story of a childe, that ſtrucke an intending murtherer into a ſwound with offering to embrace him. Would to God, all thoſe that refuſe mercy, were ſo ſtricken dead, to terrifie ſuch tyrants as they were! And I perſwade my ſelfe, none but villanous perſons, being Commanders ever ſuffered the like to have beene done without moderation: but, I hope, haughtie and violent minds will never bleſſe the owners; but that by Domineering they ſhall fall like Duft.

This worthy Cavalier, of famous memory, after his death thus unchriſtianly uſed, let no man judge by his end, that he in his life time uſed any man but generouſly: for I dare affirme, though ſometimes he was ſubject unto paſſion, it continued not long, he being of a good, ſweet, and milde nature, and very kinde and conſtant, where he profeſſed friendſhip, and as devout in the profeſſion of his Religion, profeſſed in Scotland, as became a good Chriſtian being ſincere. And commonly his cuſtome was, leading Troopes on ſervice, till he came in Action, he went before them bare-headed, praying for a bleſſing to his actions, as he hath told me himſelfe; having asked a reaſon for this his manner of carriage, he ſcorned in all his Onſets to have been any thing but a Leader, alwayes teaching by the ſtrongeſt authoritie, his owne forwardneſſe by his owne example: And as his humour ſcorned to be ſo baſe as to flatter, ſo he did hate to be ſo curriſh as to bite. But he was ever indued with inviolable Amitie, joyned with invaluable love; and as he was couragious, ſo he was conſtant; in the one, withſtanding his enemies, in the other, entertaining his friend. In a word, he was a reſolute Chriſtian, and a man truely honeſt; and therefore I perſwade my ſelfe, his death was but the beginning of his joy, and the end of his miſery: having therefore written nothing amiſſe of him, I neede deſire no pardon. But I know ſome men will object, as a blame in him, that he refuſed a Parlé, while as there was no appearance, either of reliefe, or holding out: to which, I cannot otherwiſe anſwer, than he anſwered himſelfe to ſome of the Officers that were moſt inward with him, which was, that he was ſorry the charge of the bloud of ſo many ſoules did lie on his ſhoulders. But if he ſhould give over that houſe, he was perſwaded, the King his Maſter would cauſe to hang him, ſeeing he had enemies about his Majeſtie, who would make him die, though innocent. Therefore he reſolved to die honourablie, rather than his name ſhould be brought in queſtion, and then to ſuffer at laſt. Here alſo we ſee a poore Miniſter in his laſt Act giving good example, not terrified with the horror of death, nor crueltie of his enemies, but on his knees being denied of mercy from man, begs mercy of God, dying as a Martyr, perſecuted unto Death.

A happie death to him, being reſolved with God and his Conſcience, to die innocently, like a valiant Souldier of Chriſt, incouraging others, even in the laſt Act of his Calling! A happie man, dying in ſinceritie, time ſhall not out-live his worth; he lives truely after death, whoſe pious Actions are his pillars of remembrance; for though his fleſh moulder to droſſe in the grave, yet his happineſſe is in a perpetuall growth, no day but addes ſome graines to his heape of glory.

The tenth Duety diſcharged of our March unto Lowland, leaving three Companies in Fune.

MY Colonell and his Officers being parted for Scotland to bring over a Recrew, I being left to command the Regiment: In November I received orders from his Majeſty to leave three Companies in Funland and to march my ſelfe, with the other foure Companies, and the Regiment ſtaffe unto Lowland: the reaſon of our march was: the Emperialiſts having by ſhipping croſſed the Belt, and taken the Iſle of Feamor under their contribution, Lowland the Queene Mothers dowry being next unto it, and without ſouldiers, his Majeſty was afraid the enemy out of Feamor might ſet over with ſhipping, deſtroy the land, and retire againe, ſeeing there was no fortified City within Lowland, though it was the Fertileſt ſoyle within Denmark: to prevent this inconvenience, I was ordained to march thither, and to quarter the Companies in the moſt convenient parts of the land, and to remaine there during his Majeſties will, having onely charge to watch where our Garriſons lay, and the Boores were ordained to watch night and day alongſt the coaſt, at ſuch places where the enemy might land: This march though ſhort was tedious, being in the middeſt of winter the wayes deepe and foule, being fat clay ground, the beſt and fertilleſt part in Denmark; and the march was the more troubleſome, that we were forced in the winter time to croſſe the Seas over the Belt twice.

Marching through Langland, having quartered there a night, there happened an odious complaint to be made on a ſouldier called Mac-Myer of Monro his Company, for forcing the Boores daughter, where he quartered. The Boore complaines to the Commiſſary, and the Commiſſary to me; to ſatisfie juſtice, we called a Councell of warres (having our Auditor with us) of the Regiment Officers; the buſineſſe exactly examined, according to his Majeſties Articles, the ſouldier was condemned to die, and to be ſhot at a poſt, to terrifie others by his example from the like hainous ſinne: The ſouldier getting time for that night to prepare himſelfe for death, the miniſter inſtructing him of his duety, the next morning the companies drawen to Armes, a Guard was directed to ſee the execution, the ſouldier couragiouſly and Chriſtianly reſolved, being tied to a poſt was ſhot dead by his camerades, who without any delay executed the command laid on them by the malefactor, whoſe Corpes was preſently buried. The next day having ſhipt, we croſt over unto Lowland, where, according to his Majeſties orders, we were well quarteredand courteouſly received. The Colonells company and Sr. Patrick Mac-Geys with the ſtaffe, were quartered with me in Marbe, Captaine Mac-kenyee his company were quartered in Rubee, and Captaine Monro his company in Necoppine, where the Queene mother did remaine.

The tenth Obſervation.

HEre I did obſerve that wiſdome and vertue were the beſt Guards of ſafety, the one ſecuring the ſoule, the other the eſtate and body: for this magnanimous and wiſe king, by his fore-ſight and wiſdome, did prevent the evill (by a timely fore-ſight) which his enemies might have brought upon this iſle of lowland, being the richeſt part within the kingdome, for corne a magazin, and a garner for forraine countries: it abounds alſo in all ſorts of fiſhes, the ponds belong to the gentry, making great commodity of their fiſh, being ſold in the cities and country, that are not licentiat to have the like of their owne. the gentry of this land are much given to policy and oeconomy, following the example of their king, having great ſtalles and ſtables, containing above foure hundred oxen, and their ſtables ſome threeſcore horſes, being well fed and made luſty, they are ſold to the germaines, which yeerely brings unto the gentility great ſtore of money: this iland abounds in deere and wilde foule.

this country is alſo plentifull of wood for building of ſhips, where his majeſty every yeare hath ſome builded by his owne maſter builder, a worthy gentleman begotten of scots anceſters, called mr. sinclaire, who ſpeakes the scottiſh tongue, and is very courteous to all his countrimen which come thither. the citizens alſo of this iland, being very rich, build ſhips for their owne uſe, and ſome they ſell unto ſtrangers.

my hoſte the burgomaſter of marbo, ſometime furniſh'd his majeſty for building of his ſhips, to a reckoning of one hundred thouſand rex dolors, ſo that in a word, in this little ile of lowland I did obſerve vertue to be habituall in it, and ſo was the peoples goodneſſe diſtributive unto us and our ſouldiers, ſo that during our reſidence there, we were ſo welcome, that all things ſmil'd upon us, where it was my fortune one night to have gotten his majeſty to be my ghueſt, having then my quarter in the burgomaſters houſe, and though he was a king, I perſwade my ſelfe he was contented with his entertainment, being both good and rare, whereof truely I had a good deale, but my ghueſt departed by three of the clocke in the morning without bidding me farewell; yet being his majeſties will, I was well pleaſed, having ſate up all night I was not for attendance in the morning, which his majeſty at his departure gratiouſly did excuſe.

to returne then to my obſervation, I did ſee and learne here the truth of that proverbe in his Majeſties perſon, that the wiſe man only is the cunningſt ſencer; no man can give a blow ſo ſoone, or ward and keepe himſelfe ſo ſafely as the wiſe man, and nothing is to be placed above him, but God, the King of Kings and giver of wiſdome. To live is common, to be wiſe and good particular, and granted to a few: many I ſee wiſh for honour, for wealth, for friends, for fame, for pleaſure; I deſire but thoſe two; vertue, and wiſdome, which both I ſaw in this Magnanimous King, and in his country people following his Majeſties example. We finde not a man that the world ever had ſo plentifull in all things, as was Solomon: yet his requeſt was but one of theſe two, though indeed it includeth the other; for without vertue, wiſdome is not; or if it be, it undoes us at laſt: and to returne to my obſervation, in my judgement it may be ſaid of this Magnanimous King, as was ſaid of Cæſar, Semi-Deus est: for as he is valiant, ſo he is learned, Ex utroque Rex, being valiant and wiſe, a Prince of an excellent ſpirit, capable of all good things, as I have ſeene, and obſerved in him: he is learned in the liberall ſciences, and underſtands well the Mathematicks and the practiſe of fortifications, as a ſouldier ſtudied in the Lawes, joyning Armes with Iuſtice, two great helpes for the government of a Princely dignity: he handles well his Armes, and is expert in riding of horſes, a ſtrong man for wreſtling, as all Europe affords, able for to give ſtrokes, and the levelleſt ſhooter with a peece, that ever I did ſee; for with a piſtoll he never miſſes a dogge in the head he ſhoots at; for experience in warfare, nothing inferiour to the greateſt Captaines we reade of, eaſie to come to, and very affable, patient to beare with heate, cold, hunger, and moſt durable in travell; and if I were to wiſh for the perſonage of a man, mine eyes did never ſee his like, for a ſtately majeſticke perſon, whom ever I will greatly reſpect and love for the good received, and ſhall be ever ready to ſerve him againſt all his enemies, my Gracious Soveraigne onely excepted, and his deereſt Siſters Royall Iſſue, to whom I have vowed my beſt ſervice.

Here alſo in this Kingdome I did obſerve, that there is nothing mooves ſubjects more to obedience, then the opinion they conceive of their Princes care and diligence, in the conſervation of his Kingdome and ſubjects; and experience teacheth us, that the obedience due to Kings by their ſubjects is weake, if it be not grounded on feare and reſpective reverence. As authority is gotten by honourable and convenient carriage: ſo oftimes we ſee it is loſt by evill carriage. So that all greatneſſe deſtitute of vertue doth vaniſh in an inſtant; and therefore the Poets did ſay, that honour and reverence were the childrenbegotten of Majeſtie and authority: the example wherof, we have in the perſon of Charles called the wiſe, who having ſeene France ruin'd by the former warres, under his predeceſſors Philip and Iohn, Normandie and Piccardie poſſeſſed by the Engliſh, and having Edward the third to deale with, the beſt and happieſt King ever England had, who defeated the French in two Battells. This Prince reſolved to keepe the reſt, finding it to be as good to governe by counſell as by force of Armes, he did nothing raſhly nor unfore-ſeene, but his deſigns were all well prem editated and digeſted, making choice of men wiſe, valiant, and knowing how to command in warres. Edward ſeeing his ſword thus blunted, and the courſe of his victories by the wiſdome of Charles interrupted, ſaid, who did ever ſee one out of his chamber to give a man ſo much adoe without Armes? Thus Charles was ſo wiſe, that his enemies did make no difficulty to praiſe him, for he not onely freed his people from miſery, but alſo gathered afterward a great treaſure for his ſonne, being called rich, as he was wiſe, and being reſpected of his ſubjects, and of his enemies, as this Magnanimous King of Denmark is, for his prudence after his warres, is as much to be commended, as his valour was in preſerving his ſubjects & Throne from his enemies, being redacted to a corner; and his counſell ſerved alſo well, for the good of his ſubjects, the eſtate of his Throne, and for the recovery of his loſſes. And therefore Cicero ſaid, that counſell availed for the good of the State as well as Captaines, for it is oft ſeene in effect, that by the good advice of the one, the others have happily drawne, and governed their ſwords; And in another place he ſaith that Agamemnon Generall of Greece, did never wiſh for ten ſuch great Captaines as Ajax was, but rather ten wiſe counſellours, as Neſter was, which made Cicero ſo often to proclaime the honour due to eloquence above valour, ſaying, Cedant arma togæ, concedat laurea linguæ: but joyned together, as in this Magnanimous King of Denmark, they worke one to anothers hands, for the eſtabliſhment of his Throne, which I wiſh ſo long to continue as the world. Here alſo we may learne to eſchevv vice by the puniſhment inflicted upon this ſouldier for his exorbitancy, in having raviſh'd a virgin of her honour, he was bereft himſelfe of life, by Gods juſtice, puniſhing man for ſinne examplary to others.

Againſt this ſinne of raviſhing Emperours ordained puniſhment, to wit, to loſe their heads, and their goods alſo to be confiſcate, but the law of the Canoniſts treates more meekely with raviſhers, ſuffering them to marry thoſe whom they raviſhed: But the Lord judgeing more ſeverely, ſteeping his rods in viniger, ordaines ſtricter puniſhment for ſuch malefactors. To eſchew therefore the committing of ſuch villanies, I will here ſet downe ſome remedies to hinder man from ſuch vices, that we may eſchew the like puniſhment. The firſt remedy then is to abſtaine from the exceſſe of wine and meates, not to be drunke with wine, wherein there is diſſolution. The ſecond remedy is to eſchew idleneſſe and too much ſleeping, which is enemy to travell and diligence. The third, to eſchew the company of uncleane perſons, whoſe delight is in filthy communications, for he that will touch pitch, muſt be defiled with it. Evill ſpeeches corrupt good manners; and with Wolves we learne to howle and cry. Dina the daughter of Iacob deſiring to ſee what was not convenient, neither for her ſhamefac'tneſſe, nor for the reſpect ſhe ought to have carried to her fathers houſe, was raviſhed, violated, and was the cauſe of greater evill. The fourth remedy is to keepe both women and maides in a convenient modeſty of a chaſt behaviour, without which there is a doore opened to all villany and filthineſſe, which is able of vertue to make vice. The other remedies are, to live ſoberly and vertuouſly in ourcallings, eſchewing evill company and filthy communitations, loving rather to take paines in our callings, remembring our duty we owe to God, in not delighting in any uncleanneſſe, that we may eſchew the malediction hanging over the heads of thoſe, which continue in their filthineſſe without repentance, abuſing the long ſuffering and patience of the Lord our God and Father.

To conclude this obſervation, there are lawes and juſtice obſerved as well among ſouldiers, as in other governments, and the ſtricteſt juſtice that is, with leaſt partiality: our lawes are the Kings Articles, we are ſworne to obey our Preſident or Iudge, he amongſt us preſent having the command, to whom his Majeſty joynes, as aſſeſſor to the Iudge, an Auditor for doing of juſtice, our Aſſiſers or Iury we have not to ſeeke (viz.) a competent number of thirteene of our owne Regiment, Officers, Captaines, Lievetenants, Antients, Sergeants and Corporalls, till our number be full: our Proforce or Gavilliger brings in the complaints, and deſires juſtice, in his Majeſties name, to the party offended, and to his Maſter the Kings Majeſty or Generall, that fuers or leades the warre; and every Regiment is bound to have an executioner of their owne, which if the Regiment wants, the Colonell is obliged to hire another to doe the execution for paiment, and ſometimes as the crime and the perſon is reſpected, that is to ſuffer, he is honoured to be ſhot by his camerades, or beheaded, not ſuffering an executioner to come neare him. Other ſlight puniſhments we enjoyne for ſlight faults, put in execution by their Camerades; as the Loupegarthe, when a Souldier is ſtripped naked above the waſte, and is made to runne a furlong betwixt two hundred Souldiers, ranged alike oppoſite to others, leaving a ſpace in the midſt for the Souldier to runne through, where his Camerades whip him with ſmall rods, ordained and cut for the purpoſe by the Gavilliger, and all to keepe good order and diſcipline; for other leſſer faults, there is ordained ſlighter puniſhments, as Irons, ſtanding at a poaſt, his hands bound up above his head; likewiſe ſitting on a Treen or woodden Mare, in ſome publicke place, to make him aſhamed of his fault: As alſo ſometimes to ſtand fix or ſeaven houres longer than ordinary at the centrie poſture; as I was once made to ſtand in my younger yeares at the Louver gate in Paris, being then in the Kings Regiment of the Guards, paſſing my prentiſhip, for ſleeping in the morning, when I ought to have beene at my excerciſe, for puniſhment I was made ſtand from eleven before noone, to eight of the Clocke in the night Centry, Armed with Corſlet, Head-piece, Bracelets, being Iron to the teeth, in a hot Summers day, till I was weary of my life, which ever after made me the more ſtrict in puniſhing thoſe under my Command.

The eleventh Dutie diſcharged of our expedition by water unto the Iſle of Feamer, and of the in-taking of it.

THE twenty-ſecond day of March 1627. his Majeſtie having come in perſon to Lowland with two thouſand five hundred foote, having appointed Randezvouz at Rubie, I had orders to repaire with all diligence to the Randezvouz, with the foure Companies commanded by me of our Regiment: his Majeſties intention being to ſhip at Rubie, to fall on the Enemy upon the Iſle of Feamer, as being too neere in neighbourhood unto Denmarke: for preventing of their evill, his Majeſtie reſolved to viſit them before they ſhould viſit his Country, and in the extremitie of a bitter froſt we were all ſhipped in open Skouts or Boats, where we lay three dayes with contrary winds in the Road very much perplext, and troubled with the extremitie of cold weather, being hard froſt and ſnow: the ſtorme continuing we were appointed to come aſhoare, and to retire to our former quarters, till orders were ſent us to riſe againe, ſo that the ſixt of Aprill we ſhipped againe. And on the eighth we anchored before the Iſland, where the enemy with diligence planted Ordnance for hindering of our landing. But was repayed againe by our Ordnance ten for one: During which ſervice, we were landing our Souldiers with ſmall Boats by twenties and thirties. The enemy with Cannon and musket giving continuall fire on us, till at laſt ſeeing a ſtrong body of Souldiers landed, and he having no horſemen to ſecond his foote, he was compelled to retire his Cannon, making his Retreat to a ſtrong Fort they had built of purpoſe on the Iſland, leaving the reſt of the Iſland and the Cities at our mercy; the Townes being of no ſtrength.

Before it was darke we were all landed, with our Cannon and Amunition, incamping for that night in the Fields, keeping ſtrong Guards and diligent watch. The enemy being diſcouraged, we had not ſo much as one Alarum. The next morning his Majeſtie marched towards the Fort with his Forces and Artillery, and having himſelfe recognoſced or ſpied the Fort, retired, giving orders for our ſeverall quarters: Our Souldiers were entred to worke the approaches, which were ordained and aſſigned to us to approach on. The enemy being ſcarce of victualls, and knowing of no reliefe, reſolved as his beſt courſe to Parlé, and having ſent forth a Drummer, which being received, and the Parlé granted, pledges being delivered Hinc inde, the accord goes on, and is preſently agreed upon. The conditions granted to the enemy were ſomewhat hard, (viz.) that they ſhould leave their Armes, Baggage, and Amunition within the Fort, and that they ſhould come forth in his Majeſties reverence, of mercy, or of none; which accordingly they did undergoe. But before their out-coming, there was a prohibition given to all our Souldiers, that no man ſhould wrong or injure them: Nevertheleſſe, at their comming out, the Country Boores (ever cruell to Souldiers) remembring the hard uſage of the Souldiers to them in the Winter time, ſeeing them come forth unarmed, ranne violently upon the Souldiers, knocking them pittifully downe, they cauſed great diſorder, ſo that in the fury the Count of Mongomrie, Colonell to a French Regiment, was knockt to the ground, and left for dead, being taken for a Walloone, or one of the enemies Officers. This inſolency of the Boores continued (in killing the poore Souldiers) till by his Majeſties charge, I was commanded to put my Souldiers to Armes to ſuppreſſe the Boores, which was preſently obeyed by my Souldiers, who againe robbed the Boores of that they had taken from the enemy, and withall were well knockt. The Tumult appeaſed, the enemies were ſent away by Boats to Holſten, where they were put aſhoare, and left; his Majeſtie then refreſhed his Troopes for three dayes, during which time, the Iſland was brought under Contribution to his Majeſtie, and a Governour with a Garriſon being left on the Iſland to keepe them in obedience, and to hinder the enemies returne, we were commanded to be in readineſſe for a ſecond Expedition.

The eleventh Obſervation.

SCipio ſaid, we were moſt in danger when we wanted buſineſſe, for while we want buſineſſe, and have no foe to awe us, we are readie to drowne in the mudde of vice and ſloathfulneſſe. So our Regiment having laine ſix moneths in idleneſſe and ſloath, eating and drinking, and ſometimes doing worſe, for lacke of employment in our Callings, falling out amongſt our ſelves unneceſſarily, and without reaſon abuſing both Burgers and Boores, ſo that when we lacked employment, then was the Gavilliger and his Irons beſt employed, inſolency domineering, ſo that when we came to endure hunger, thirſt, and cold on our ſhippes, we were growne ſo effeminate, that we could not ſleepe without a good bed, our ſtomackes could not digeſt a Gammon of Bacon, or cold Beefe without muſtard, ſo farre we were out of uſe, till this Magnanimous King came to lead us, who in a ſhort time, without the helpe of Phyſicke, cured our cloyd ſtomackes, hardned our effeminate ſides, in ſtead of a warme Chamber, made us contented with a hole digged in the ground, to let the winde and Bullets flee over us, making hunger our beſt ſauce, giving us employment, and to our Gavilliger reſt and eaſe at home.

O how bright then doth the ſoule of man grow with uſe and Negotiation! Now could our Souldiers having made a little bootie on this Iſland, ſpeake like Cleanthes, when he had laboured and gotten ſome Coyne, he ſhewes it his Companions, that he then could nouriſh another Cleanthes: even ſo our Souldiers ſhewing and telling their Camerades of their bootie, they rejoyced the hearts of their Leaders, whom before they had offended by their exorbitancy in their idleneſſe, bringing joy with profit, when they were exerciſed in their Callings, baniſhing miſchiefe from themſelves by their diligence: for it is one of our greateſt happineſſe in our Calling, to have a minde and love to vertuous exerciſes, raiſing us daily to bleſſedneſſe and contentation; for every one ſhall ſmell of that he is buſied in, and every noble Action addes ſinewes to the vertuous minde: where on the contrary, ſurely he muſt be miſerable, that loves not to be diligent in his Calling, when he ought to employ himſelfe; for if he growes no better, yet ſure it keeps him from doing worſe, not having time by his idleneſſe to entertaine the Devill. When our enemies leaſt looked for us, then came we with Bellona, ſummoning him to the Combate, but he obeyes not, and for his cowardize we degrade him of his Armes, and baniſh him to ſome other corner to lurke in, ſeeing he lacked the courage to have made us ſport at our landing, or to have given us an Alarum in our Quarters; to have once tryed what for Souldiers we were, or what reſolution or conduct we had: for he ought to have buſied us at our landing, as well with the ſpade and the ſhovell, as with the Pike and the Musket, and ſo we could have ſaid, we had an Enemy, as we had not, but a flying daſtard or coward.

This Fort was ſcurvily given over, which any reſolute Commander could well have kept for three dayes, during which time, he had added to his owne reputation, and ſubſtracted doubtleſſe from ours, by diminiſhing of our number, which at laſt would have made him get better Conditions of Quarters, and a more honourable Accord: for in ſuch a caſe, I would chooſe before I came in my enemies Reverence without Armes, rather to fight to the laſt man, and if I chanced to be the laſt, I had rather die, being reſolved, with reſolution having Armes in my hands, than unawares, being unprepared, to be knockt downe miſerably, when I looked not for Death.

Here I did ſee the Ingenier that built this Fort (who in time of working did oftentimes beate the Boores to make them worke) for his crueltie he was moſt cruelly beaten againe, and he running to his Majeſties feete for refuge (thinking thereby to eſcape) was on his knees crying for mercy, ſo hard purſued by the multitude, that before his Majeſtie he was cruelly beaten dead, as the reward of his former tyranny, and ſo would God.

Here alſo we ſee, that oftentimes the Innocent doth ſuffer with the Guiltie, as hapned to that worthy Cavalier the Count of Mongomrie, being cruelly beaten by the raſcall multitude: which ſhould teach all Cavaliers bearing charge at ſuch times, to looke unto themſelves in attending their Maſter or Generall on horſe backe, when an overcome enemy is marching out of ſtrength or Towne, or otherwiſe they ought to be on the head of their charge attending their duety; or if for pleaſure they would looke on, they ought to be on their Guard, leſt being taken for private men, they might be diſgraced receiving a Diſaſter, as this Cavalier did.

Happy therefore are thoſe who can eſchew evill by the example of others. Here alſo we ſee, that the beſt meanes to ſuppreſſe the inſolency of the tumultuous multitude, is a band of well commanded ſouldiers with Armes, who are ever good ſervants, but more often cruell Maſters. It is then the duety of a Generall in ſuch caſes, peremptorily to ſee that his accord be kept, which otherwiſe being broken cauſeth much evill and miſchiefe to follow. His Majeſty as he was diligent in the intaking of this Iland, ſo we ſee him carefull of the keeping of it, as his conqueſt, by leaving a Governor with a Garriſon in it, to be his retreate, in caſe of neede, out of Holſten. We reade that Guiſhcardin in his hiſtory of the warres of Italy in his firſt booke, accuſes under hand the French, that did enlarge their territories by Armes, and did not maintaine and keepe their conqueſts, but on the contrary did ruine themſelves in the end.

The Emperour Auguſtus, having read the great conqueſt of Alexander in the Eaſt, he did wonder that Alexander did not take care to keepe them, as he travelled to winne them. It is ſaid of Pyrrhus King of Albany, that where he once ſet his foote, he was conquerour there. But was ever unfortunate in keeping his conqueſt; and therefore the King Antigonus compared him to a gameſter at dice, that loſt his owne in hope of gaine. Examples we have of this at home without warres.

Leonard Darrez in his 3. booke of the warrs of Italy againſt the Gothes, Totilas King of the Gothes being made Conqueror of Rome, in his Harrangue made to his army concluded, that it was harder to keepe a country conquer'd, then to winne it: for in conquering oftimes (as here) the cowardize of the enemies helpes more then our owne valor, & to maintaine our conqueſt we had neede of valour and juſtice. That cuſtome of the Turkes is commendable, that when he enters into his Chappell, the bed man of the Temple going before him, cries out aloud, that he remember, that the Empire attained unto by Armes and juſtice, is to be maintained with the like: ſo mutiny is and ſhould be holden deteſtable amongſt Souldiers, and in all well governed eſtates. For the uſe therefore of my fellow Camarades, and for the benefit of my country, I will ſpeake ſomewhat at large of the fury, cruelty and barbarity of the multitude, mutinous and ſuperſtitious, that we may avoid the evill incident thereto, I will ſet downe here my collections on this point, which occurred in my obſervation. The Philoſopher Plato called the wiſeſt and moſt honourable amongſt the Grecians, ſayes, the people are ungratefull, cruell, barbarous, envious, impudent, being compoſed of a Maſſe of fooles, naughty, deboiſt, and deſperate: for all that is ſpoken by the wiſe, diſpleaſes the people that are incenſed. And Baleus writing the lives of the Popes, writes of Pope Iohn the twenty third being asked what thing was fartheſt from truth, he anſwered, it was the vulgar opinion, for all things they praiſe merite blame, what they thinke is but vanity; what they ſay is but lies; they condemne the good, and approve the evill, and magnifie but infamy: And Nicholas Hanap Patriarch of Ieruſalem, in his booke of the unconſtancy of the people, hath a whole chapter apart to this purpoſe, and Arrianus in his firſt booke praiſeth much the wiſdome of Alexander the great; in taking away from the people of Epheſus the meanes to mutine againſt the chiefe men of the Towne: for ſome of the mutiners being executed Alexander forbids to ſearch, or puniſh the reſt, knowing that if once the popular could looſe the raine, there was nothing to follow but miſchiefe, where the innocent might ſuffer as well as the guilty, as witneſſe here the Count of Mongomry, that ranne the hazard of death, being long bedred after his beating, without ſenſe or feeling. And Thucydide did in his third booke, ſpeaking of thoſe of the Iſle of Corſu, did feele the evill of a ſturdy popular having licence to doe evill, how much it was to be doubted, in ſo much that the Maſſacre being ſo cruell, that there was no villany left unpractiſed, and ſuch ſtrange things he writes of, that the Fathers did ſuffocate their owne children, and thoſe that were runne to the Churches for refuge, were cruelly put to death; who pleaſes may reade the ſtory, where it is ſet downe more at large. As alſo to reade the late Maſſacres in France, from the yeare 1560 to this preſent time, eſpecially the Maſſacre of the twenty fourth of Auguſt 1572 in the chiefeſt Cities of the Kingdome, continuing without reſpect of age or of ſex, as well againſt the dead as the quicke, as ſaith Lactance in his ſixt booke and ſecond chapter: humanity was ſo farre gone from men; that to take away the life of their neighbours was but ſport, being become beaſts drunke with cuſtome of bloud, not ſparing the innocent, but doing to all, what the hangman doth to malefactors. Therefore Quintus Cur • ius ſaith properly, that the deepe Sea in a tempeſt hath not more waves, then the tumultuous multitude hath changes; eſpecially getting liberty by a new government: And Titus Livius in his fourth booke of the third Dec • d ſaith, ſo is the nature of the people to ſerve as ſlaves, or ſtrike like Tyrants. Reade alſo Thomas Faſell in his tenth booke of the ſecond Decad of the hiſtory of Sicilie, a memorable example of ſedition, moved in Palerne • of Sicilie, where Iohn Squarelazop was cheife leader, amply deſcribed in brave termes, he having ſeene the Tragedy himſelfe, where he complaines of the ruine of the City, Iuſtice and Lawes being aboliſhed, avarice rife, and pride did reigne and domin •• r (a pleaſant ſtory to reade and make uſe of) in th • day robbing unpuniſhed, ſpoyling the Church in all confuſion. Ariſt • tle ſayes well, that ſuch changes come by them that have eaten up their • wne, and have no more.

There was alſo ſedition moved at Lisbone, in the yeare 166 by the fantaſies of the multitude, that was a flood that tooke away almoſt all the Iewes, that were turned Chriſtians, whereof there were killed above a thouſand, and the Maſſacre continuing three dayes was never appeaſed, till at night the third day Arius Silvius and Alvare of Caſter gentlemen, and chiefe of the Iustices, came with men of warre in Armes to Lisbone, and appeaſed the 〈◊〉 . The Kings Majeſty hearing the newes of this horrible ſedition, being much grieved did preſently ſend unto Lisbone two of the chiefeſt of the Court, to wit; Iackes Allmod and Iackes Lopes, with full power to puniſh the Malefactors of ſuch cruelty, where publiquely there was executed a great number of the ſeditious popular, and the Prieſts, that moved them to the ſedition, were firſt put off their charge, then hanged, then burnt, the Iudges and Magiſtrates that were ſloathfull to ſuppreſſe that popular rage and fury, were ſome deprived of their eſtates, and condemned to great pennance, and the Towne it ſelfe was deprived of their priviledges and honours: I pray God to keepe my country from the like. Who pleaſeth to reade the ſtory, it is much worth, and of great obſervance for any good Chriſtian.

Another notable ſtory of the like we have in the beginning of the Reigne of Charles the fift ſucceſſor to Ferdinand King of Spaine and Sicil, in whom did faile the race of the Kings of Aragon; the people being moved by a Monke continued long in ſeditions one after another, till God did remove it at laſt, and ſince they lived peaceable.

To conclude then this point, it is a vaine thing to be a follower of the popular ſort: for none is the better for their praiſe, nor the worſe for their blame. And therefore Plutarch ſaid well, that one man could not be maſter and ſervant of the people, otherwiſe, perforce it behooveth him to fall into inconveniencie; as we reade in the fable written of the ſerpent, the taile whereof came one day to quarrell the head, ſaying, he would goe his day about foremoſt, and not goe alwayes behinde, which being granted unto him by the head, he found it worſt himſelfe, not knowing how or where to goe, and became the cauſe that the head was all ſpoyl'd and rent, being compelled againſt nature to follow a part without ſight or hearing to leade it. The ſame we have ſeene happen unto thoſe who in the Government of the publique would do all things to pleaſe the multitude, and being once tied to that yoake of ſlavery, in all things to will and agree with the common and lower ſort, that oftimes are raſhly moved and without reaſon, howſoever they cannot thereafter come off and retire, hinder or ſtay the fury and raſhneſſe of the people. And therefore the great ſervant of God Moſes did properly comprehend in the bleſſings promiſed unto the Iſraelites their obedience to Gods lawes, that the Lord might eſtabliſ • them in the firſt ranke a head; in briefe that they ſhould be as Maſters, ant ſhould not be ſubject. Reade Deut. 28.

The twelfth Dutie diſcharged of our expedition by water to Aickilfourd in Holſten, and of the intaking of it.

THe eleaventh of Aprill 1628 we got orders to ſhip againe, and being ſhipped we ſayl'd along the coaſt of Holſten, till we arrived before Aickilfourd, where lay a Garriſon of the Emperialiſts, being five hundred ſtrong, halfe Dragoniers and halfe foote ſouldiers, having anchored while we were providing for our landing, the Towne being no ſtrength the Dragoniers marched away, leaving the Captaine of foote to defe •• the place, who had a Skonce without the Towne, with a running line from the Skonce to the Port of the Towne, and thinking us to be but a weake flying party, that durſt not remaine long on the land, ſeeing the enemy lay ſtrong of horſe, and foote neere by, he reſolved as his beſt, to defend the Skonce without, whereunto he drew his ſtrength: his Majeſty commanded us to land our forces, and to ſtorme the Skonce, he ſtaying a ſhipboard looking 〈◊〉 us, we land in all haſte, being allmoſt two thouſand foote of ſeverall Nations, Engliſh, Scots, Dutch, and French: all about equall ſtrongth; we threw dice for the Avangard, who ſhould fall on firſt, concluding thoſe threw moſt ſhould have the leading, and ſo ſucceſſively to ſecond one another, having throwne ſixes, the honour of the Avangarde or leading fell on me and mine; the Engliſh falling next unto us, having put our ſelves in order, and dealt out Amunition, recommending the ſucceſſe to the Lord, by our preacher Mr. William Forbeſſe, companion of our dangers, and having directed Enſigne Allane to recognoſſe or ſpie the beſt advantage, being retired, I commanded Captaine Lievetenant Carre with fifty musketiers to a broken houſe, that flancked on the Skonce, giving him orders to give fire from thence on their backs, as we marched to them in front, and in caſe of their retreate to the Towne, to cut off their paſſage, or at leaſt to march in with them. Thus done, I gave charge to my musketiers that no man ſhould give fire till I commanded, but to follow their Leaders ſtill in good order. The ground we were to advance on to the Skonce, was plaine as pavement; the Skonce not being high, our reſolution was to ſtorme without giving fire, and as we advanced thoſe of the Skonce did give three ſeverall ſalvees of musket thundring amongſt us, whereof ſome felt the ſmart, and Captaine Mac-kenyee was favourably ſhot in the legge, and I more favourably in the hilt of my ſword, which afterwards I gave to Mac-kenyee. The moſt hurt was done to the Engliſh marching after us, led then by Captaine Chamberlaine, a worthy and a valorous gentleman. In this time we were advanceing, our musketiers commanded by Carre, giving fire on their flancks wany were hurt, and the Captaine ſhot in the Arme ſeeing us give no fire, but marching hard to ſtorme, he quit the Skonce and retired to the Towne, and enters the Port before us, ſhutting us out, and leaving a few hurt men behind him; we brake downe the Stacket, and the Towne not walled, we entred the broade ſide, and follow the enemy to the market-place, thinking he would fight us there. But he retired into the Church, and ſhutting the doores defends the Church, ſhooting out he did us great hurt: our Souldiers not having forgotten their cruelty uſed at Bredenberg, reſolved to give no quarters, and with a huge great ladder and the force of men we ran-forced the doore and entred. I thinking to get the Officers priſoners, entred withall, but could not finde them: incontinent perceiving a great quantity of powder ſpread a thwart the Church, fearing the blowing up of the powder, I commanded every man upon paine of death to retire, the word not well ſpoken, the powder blew up, blowing the top of the Church, above a hundred were killed, and a number burnt pitifully, and I with Lievetenant David Monro ſtanding behinde me, was alſo pittifully burnt: the blaſt paſt, Captaine Chamberlaine entring, findes the Officers, and gives them quarters as his priſoners: of the ſouldiers few or none of two hundred and fifty eſcaped. The Towne was plundered, and his Majeſty fearing the coming of the enemies Horſemen before our retyring, we got orders every man to ſhippe againe as we might beſt.

The twelfth Obſervation.

THis ſervice being but ſhort, having had adoe (as formerly) with a ſlight Enemy, my obſervation muſt be the ſhorter: but to my great griefe, as we found afterwards the next day, this dayes ſervice was but like a pleaſant Weathergall, the fore-runner of a greater ſtorme; for they made bootie this day, that had not the happineſſe to enjoy it eight and fortie houres, as you ſhall heare in the next Obſervation.

Our hap here and good-ſucceſſe in making of bootie was ſoone reſtrained: no man, no beaſt, no creature, but hath ſome thing to ballaſt their lightneſſe. One ſcale is not alwayes in depreſſion, nor the other lifted ever high, but by the Beame is ever kept in motion; nothing but hath ſome thing to awe it: man with man is awed and defended, the world is but a perpetuall warre, and a wedding. When the Aſſyrian fell, the Perſian roſe, when the Perſian fell, the Grecian roſe; the loſſe of one man is the gaine of another. It is viciſsitude that maintaines the world. Here (I ſay) our Souldiers made bootie by oppreſſion, which brought a ſudden conſumption with it, Hodie mihi, cras tibi. The dying Flie lectures out the worlds mortalitie, and though frequent, miſerable man never thinkes of his end, till it be too late, ever epicuring our ſelves with this worlds joy, till at laſt we are ſeazed on unawares.

Here I muſt not forget the memory of our Preacher Maſter William Forbeſſe, a Preacher for Souldiers, yea and a Captaine in neede, to lead Souldiers on a good occaſion, being full of courage, with diſcretion and good Conduct, beyond ſome Captaines I have knowne, that were not ſo capable as he: at this time he not onely prayed for us, but went on with us, to remarke, as I thinke, mens carriage, and having found a Sergeant neglecting his dutie, and his honour at ſuch a time (whoſe name I will not expreſſe) having chidden him, did promiſe to reveale him unto me, as he did after their ſervice, the Sergeant being called before me, and accuſed, did deny his accuſation, alleaging if he were no Paſtour that had alleaged it, he would not lie under the injury; the Preacher offered to fight with him, that it was truth he had ſpoken of him; whereupon I caſhier'd the Sergeant, and gave his place to a worthier, called Mongo Gray, a Gentleman of good worth, and of much courage. The Sergeant being caſhier'd, never call'd Maſter William to account, for which he was evill thought of, ſo that he retired home and quit the warres.

Some men perhaps will blame our Conduct here, for purſuing men retired to a Church, being a place of refuge. Firſt, I anſwer, our orders we had of our Maſter, were to beate our enemies, in taking them Priſoners, or by killing them, which we could not effect, neither the one nor the other, without entring the Church.

Secondly; They having baniſhed the Goſpell, and the Preachers of it out of the Church, we had good reaſon to baniſh them, who had made of the houſe of God a Denne of theeves and murtherers, as they were at Bredenberg, having killed our Camerades, and maſſacred our Preacher, being on his knees begging mercy, and could finde none.

Thirdly; They treacherouſly retired themſelves to a Loft apart in the Church, for their owne ſafeties, and left traines of Powder to blow us up at our entry, which made our Compaſſion towards them the colder; for when the ſubject of our hatred is ſinne, it cannot be too deepe; and for my owne part, I refuſed not to ſhew compaſſion on thoſe, who did beg it of me, and what others did in their fury, I did tolerate, not being powerfull to hinder them: yet truly my compaſſion was ſo much, that when I ſaw the houſe ordained for Gods ſervice defiled with their bloud and ours, and the pavement of the Church covered over with the dead bodies of men, truely my heart was moved unto the milde ſtreames of pittie, and wept, as is reported of Cæſar, when he heard how Pompey died. For in my opinion, pittie, though ſhe be a downy vertue, yet ſhe never ſhines more brightly, than when ſhe is clad in ſteele, and it is thought that a martiall mans compaſſion ſhall conquer, both in peace and warre, and by a two-fold way get victory with honour. And generally we have found and obſerved, that the moſt famous men of the world, have had in them both courage and compaſſion, and ofttimes wet eyes as well as wounding hands. Fabius did conquer, as well by delaying, as Cæſar by expedition. To end this obſervation, reaſon teacheth us to caſt the bloud of the ſlaine upon the unjuſt Authors of it. That which gives the minde ſecuritie, is a juſt cauſe, and a juſt deputation; let me have theſe, and of all others, I ſhall thinke this one of the nobleſt and moſt manly wayes of dying.

The thirteenth Dutie diſcharged upon our expedition by water to Kele, and of our ſervice there.

HAving retired all unto our ſhippes, his Majeſtie made ſaile againe alongſt the Coaſt of Holſten, till we entred before night, betwixt two lands that goe up unto Kele, where by ſix a Clock at night we ſet ſaile, within musket-ſhot of the Towne: the Commander over the Garriſon doth keepe himſelfe and his people very wiſely ſilent and cloſe, making his Majeſtie ſuſpect there was no Souldiers in the Towne, providing for the worſt, he expected his advantage at our landing: the whole night he was buſied, and very provident, in working a running trench alongſt the Coaſt, neare the height of a man under ground, over againſt our ſhippes, within the Palleſſads, unſeene or known of us, where in the dead of the night he lodged, and placed a thouſand Musketiers, giving them charge, never to ſhoot, nor appeare, till firſt our Souldiers were almoſt landed: his Majeſtie not expecting the like, by ſeaven of the Clocke in the morning, turnes the broad ſides of five great Shippes and two Gallies on the Towne, and ſhoots at once, for the ſpace of an houre, ſo faſt as they could charge, ſeaventie halfe Cartowes at every Salve, through and through the Towne houſes, where many were lamed of legges and armes, and freed of lives. Nevertheleſſe, the Souldiers within the Towne never gave one ſhot of Musket during that time, but the Sling-pieces from the Towne were ſpreading their Bullets thicke amongſt our Fleete, which for the moſt part, ſhot over, doing us no great hurt: in the end, our Cannon leaving ſhooting, his Majeſtie ſent orders to ſet a partie of two hundred Musketiers a-ſhoare, we that were Officers met together in the Admirall ſhippe, and agreed to command out the partie, and having caſt Lots, it fell on the Dutch: they ſuſpecting the danger, delayed, deſiring the reſt to command our alike, which we refuſed; ſeeing the Lot had falne upon them, except his Majeſtie would give a ſecond command for it: thus conteſting, we goe together towards his Majeſtie, to know his Majeſties further reſolution, and we ſhew his Majeſtie of the Dutches delay, on whom the Lot had falne; his Majeſtie conſidering better reſolved, the partie ſhould be commanded proportionally of all Nations alike, and to caſt Lots who ſhould ſend a Captaine to command them, the lot falling upon the Engliſh, they command a Lievetenant that ſupplied the place of his Captaine in his abſence, the partie made ready, were ſent from his Majeſtics Ship aſhoare, being twelve Musketiers in every Boate, with their Muskets in readineſſe; the enemy perceiving them coming, gives a Salve of a thouſand ſhot amongſt them, twice before their landing, ſo that the halfe of them were killed: yet the Lievetenant valourouſly led on the reſt, and begins the fight aſhoare, and continues the skirmiſh hot on both ſides for one halfe houre, till the moſt part of our partie were killed, their powder ſpent, and perceiving no reliefe was to come, his Majeſtie having conſidered the danger, the reliefe, though in readineſſe, was ſtayd. The Lievetenant being the laſt man, retired with credit, being thrice ſhot, did come off, and died the next night. A Sergeant of Captaine Mac-Kenyee his Company, called Mac-Clawde, an old expert Souldier, and a diligent, ſonne to Neale Mac-Clawde, was killed, and twenty-two Souldiers of the thirtie that I commanded out of our Regiment, the reſt being wounded, for fault of Boates, came ſwimming in their cloathes to his Majeſties Ship, and were taken in.

The partie thus loſt, the enemy begunne to thunder amongſt our Fleete, with two halfe Cartowes and ſix Sling-pieces, where leaving our Anchors, he was thought the beſt Maſter that had his Ship firſt under ſaile: His Majeſties Ship being the laſt, was twice ſhot through, and two Conſtables were ſhot in two in the waſte. Thus forced to retire with great loſſe, we hold on our courſe towards the Iſle of Feamer againe.

The thirteenth Obſervation.

IN time of this hot ſervice, no man could perceive any alteration in the majeſtie of this King his Royall face, but rather ſeemed notwithſtanding of his loſſe, as it were, triumphing over his enemies, and comforting others, moſt graciouſly ſaid. We ought not to be aſtoniſhed, when things happen unto us beyond our expectation: and that which was more eſteemed as a God amongſt the Pagans, was extraordinarily changeable, ſometimes taking part with one, and ſometimes with another. In a word, this Magnanimous King did abate nothing of his former courage, or of his gravitie: So that his very enemies, if they had ſeene him at ſo neere a diſtance as I did, they could not but have humbly reverenced his Majeſtie for his magnificke ſtature, higher than any ordinary man by the head: yet aſhamed he was, to ſtoope for a Cannon Bullet, when they flew thickeſt.

And for the accompliſhment of his vertues, Nature hath given him an extraordinary rich Preſence, to wit, a face as manly as poſſible may be ſeene, worthy of a great King, well mixt in complexion, his eyes flaming and ſhining, full of courage, his beard browne, his noſe A quiline, or Emperiall, his voice manly, winning the hearts of thoſe that ſee or heare him; in effect, A Royall King, full of aſſurance, without any feare at all, in reſpect of man: yet full of Majeſtie, amiable to his friends, and terrible to his enemies.

Here then we may ſee, that it is the LORD that Guards and keepes Kings and Princes from imminent dangers that environ them, whereof Hiſtories both ancient and moderne, are full of examples of the miraculous deliverance of great perſonages from dangers.

One notable Story I will bring to confirme this divine protection, in ſaving Titus ſonne to Veſpaſian, appointed for the ruining of Ieruſalem, to ſubdue and puniſh the Iewes. Flavius Ioſeph in his ſixt booke and ſecond Chapter of the Warres of the Iewes, records of him, that before the ſiege was layd to the Towne, of minde to recognize, he fell unawares amongſt an Ambuſhcade of his enemies, where then it was knowne, as much as ever, that it is the LORD who diſpoſeth of the moments of warre, and of the life of Kings: for though Titus had no head-piece nor Corſlet on his backe (having not gone to fight, but to recognize) of an infinite number of ſhot, ſhot at him, none touched him, though many were ſhot behind him thoſe darts ſhot aſide at him, he rebated them with his ſword, and thoſe ſhot low, he made his horſe skip to eſchew them. The Iewes perceiving his reſolution, made great noiſe, exhorting one another to runne at him, and to follow him where ever he went. A rare example of a rare deliverance, where we ſee that he is well guarded, whom the Lord keepes. Here alſo we may ſee, what difference there is betwixt Commanders, he in Feamer ſhewed himſelfe no Souldier; neither yet the Captaine in Aickleford: but this brave follow that commanded in Keele, preſerved himſelfe and others, and that with credit; where we ſee, that where wiſedome and valour doe meer, oft-times the ſucceſſe is anſwerable; and a mans diſcretion is ſeene when he abides a fit occaſion, as this brave fellow did: where I ſinde alwayes, that thoſe are the beſt Commanders, that are reſolute and remiſſe, not hunting before he ſees his prey, and then with advantage, if he would catch,

Here alſo, experience deare bought did teach us, that it is better in commanding men on exployts, to command them proportionally out of divers Regiments, than to command them all out of one, which were to undoe a Regiment: and we ſee often, that the examples of the noble carriage of Officers, doe much animate and encourage their followers to well-doing; and it is a comely thing for the ſervant of the publique, to teach by example, which makes his fame live after death, as this worthy Engliſh Cavalier did, eſpecially being in the publique view of the King his Maſter, his Camerades, and his enemies, carrying their Characters from ſervice, as the marks of his valour, without fainting, though wounded to death.

Here alſo our Scottiſh High-land-men are prayſe-worthy, who for lacke of Boats, made uſe of their vertue and courage in ſwimming the Seas, notwithſtanding of their wounds, with their cloathes, ſhewing their Maſters, they were not the firſt came off, but with the laſt; following the example of their Leader, they would not ſtay to be Priſoners, as many doe at ſuch times, and never returne.

I did alſo obſerve after this dayes ſervice, an alteration in the common Souldiers behaviour, while as before we were to ſend out a partie of commanded men, we were troubled with the Souldiers, ſtriving who ſhould goe out on the partie, every one deſiring it ſhould be he, but after this dayes ſmart once felt by their Camerades, they learned to be more wiſe, and to ſtay till they were commanded, and then they obeyed, though not ſo freely as before.

Here alſo I will entreat thee, Iudicious Reader, to give me leave to digreſſe ſomewhat, to diſcourſe a little of Sea-fights, which occurred in the diſcharge of the laſt dutie, though not properly belonging to my ſcope. Yet in this retreat-making, as we were in danger of killing, ſo were we in danger of drowning, by the enemies Cannon piercing our ſhippes, repaying us for the hurt done by our Shippes and Cannon to their Towne and Souldiers, having in one houre diſcharged amongſt them an infinite number of ſhot.

To give then notice to the Reader of his Majeſties power by Sea, I will relate a Story of a Sea-fight, that happened betwixt the Swedens and the Danes, which was in the yeare 1564. the thirtieth of May: the Story is written by Gaſperence in his Commentaries of the Swedens warres, as followeth.

Amongſt other ſhippes, ſaith he, there was one which in greatneſſe and excellent equipage, went beyond all humane apprehenſion, ſo that many affirmed, that fince the memory of man, the like of her was not ſeene on the North Ocean, which by the Swedens, in their language, was called Makeleſſe, that is to ſay, Matchleſſe, carrying two hundred pieces of Ordnance. The Swedes Admirall, truſting much in this ſhippe, did employ his whole force againſt the principall Dane ſhippe, called the Fortune, furiouſly cannonading her, till he had ſhot her fourteene times under water, and above one hundred times above water, on her Maſts and Shrowdes: the Conflict of the firſt day being doubtfull, both the Armies being much indangered, the next day the Danes being ſure of one ſide, next the land, and on the other ſide, having the Swedens Fleere, that preſſed to make them ground, but the winde turned ſo, that the Danes having the winde at beſt, they chaſed the Swedens Fleete, ſcattering them ſo, that the Matchleſſe being almoſt overthrowne by the ſtrength of the Danes Fleete, was driven on a banke of ſand, where ſhe was burnt by the Danes with wilde fire, which the Danes launcht within her; the Admirall of the Swedens, called Iacques Bagg, and Arrold Troll, Councellour of the Kingdome, and a Lord called Chriſtopher Ander, were taken priſoners. The Swedens finding their beſt ſtrength loſt flie, being followed of the Danes, whoſe ſhips being ſhrewdly battered by the Cannon of the Swedens, that it was impoſſible to ſayle, or keepe the Sea longer, but were forced to harbour till they were helped. Where we ſee, by the ruine of this great Hulck, that GOD is not pleaſed when men make ſuch Cities of Timber; but on the contrary, ruines them, not ſuffering any to grow proud of their might.

Paul Iove in his ſeaventy booke records a ſtory of a Sea-ſight, that happened betwixt the French and the Engliſh: Two Engliſh Ships having purſu'd one French Ship, of an extraordinary greatneſſe, called the Cordeliere, having ſought long with Cannon, with fire-ſtaves, and with Artificiall fire pots, in one inſtant were miſerably conſumed by fire, having loſt above two thouſand men, burnt, killed and drowned, and loſt in ground thought incredible, neere two hundred peece of cannon, as reports Hubbert Waleus, who amply hath written this ſtory; and of the loſſe of thoſe ſhips, he writes in his addition to the Hiſtory of Gagwine.

Athene makes mention of ſome worthy obſervation, in his fift booke, and fift Chapter. Ptlomy Ph •… adelph King of Ægypt had a great number of ſhips; amongſt which were two, each one having thirty rankes of ſeates, call'd Trigniti-remes, ſo that they were marvelous great, and Ptolomy Philopater cauſed to build a ſhip, of two hundred and eighty cubits in length, and of f • rty eight cubits in hight from the Keele to the Poupe, with foure hundred Marriners, and foure thouſand Rowers: and that ſhip of Hieron Prince of Siracuſe, built by the skill of Archimedes, was yet greater then this other, according to the report of Athene, who reports things ſeeming incredible being a worthy Author, which according to his account did carry two thouſand Tunnes, being a prodigious monſter, ſo that there could not be found a ſure harbour for that City built of timber, ſo that Hieron did ſend a preſent of all the wheate and proviſion within her to the King of Aegypt, for the reliefe of his country. Plinius writes of another ſhip in Clandius Cæſar his time, that carried ſix ſcore thouſand buſhells of corne, whereof the maſt was ſo great that foure men could not fathom it, where we may ſee, how theſe Princes of ould delighted in making of things out of meaſure.

More of this we may reade in our owne ſtory, of the ſhips built by King Iames the fourth King of Scotland, whereof one was ſuch a huge great ſhip as ever was ſeene on our ſeas: ſhe was ſo great, that Henry the eight and Francis the firſt, Kings of England and France through jealouſie cauſed to build every one of them a greater ſhip then the Scottiſh ſhip, which being made ready, and put to Sea, were improfitable for Navigation, and this Scottiſh ſhip alſo was improfitable, being loſt by Admirall Hamilton on an exployt at Briſtoll. Where ſhe being robbed of her equipage, ſhe rotted on that coaſt by ſucceſſion of time.

At Venice this day we beare of a faire ſhip, but not in compariſon of theſe for quantity, of which Iuſtinian writes as followes, above water ſhe is garniſh'd with Columnes, many in number, guilded with fine gold. Whenany Prince or great man coms to Venice, the Duke & Senators to do him honour, leade him unto this ſhip, where before the maſt on the higheſt ſtage or degree, is ſet the Duks chaire, where the Prince is ſet amongſt the Ambaſſadors, and the Lords of the privy councell, and all men about, on bankes ſet lower, all the Senators with great ſilence and gravity, ſitting on thoſe bankes under them, are thoſe that leade the ſhip, even by force againſt the ſtreame, though the winde be contrary.

The territories of the Dutchie are ſeene, with the Dukes buckler, clad and covered with blacke, the ſhip is covered with Tapeſtry of velvet or ſcarlet, well bound that the winde may not diſcover thoſe under it; at the Rudder there is to be ſeene, the Portrait of Iuſtice in cleane gold, having in the right hand a naked ſword, and in the left a ballance: ſhe is called Bucentaure, bu ſignifying great, and centaure, as the moſt ancient marke of ſhips built in the time of Sebaſtian Siano Duke of Venice; at the coming of the Emperour Frederick Barbaroſſa, for treating of the peace betwixt the Pope and the Venetians.

Oſorius writes of the mighty ſhip of Dian, which alone fought againſt the whole fleete of King Manuell, and at laſt was taken: and in another place of the ſame ſtory, he ſpeakes of a great ſhip, called Reſſe, that fought valiantly againſt the Portugalls, and they being entred into her, there was made on the ſuddaine an artificiall fire, that ſo affrighted the purſuers, that they quit the Reffe, retiring the fartheſt they could from her, which fire did not burne, being artificially made, and the makers of it could extinguiſh it when they pleaſed.

To conclude then this obſervation and diſcourſe of ſhips; I did obſerve here before Keele, fire being entred into one of our ſhips, and the ſouldiers throwing ſalt water on it, it ſtill burnt the more, till I made them throw freſh water, and then it was quenched, having before read the like in Plutarch treating of the naturall cauſes. And Venice ſeated on the ſea hath beene often in danger of burning, as Sabellicus writes in his ſixt booke in the ſtory of Venice, where he reports that the Temple St Marke was almoſt all burnt, and the Dukes Palace was preſerved with great difficulty; which verifies, that fire and water are good ſervants but evill maſters. God make us thankefull for this deliverance, and from many more ſince, having beene in danger of fire, water, ſword, famine, peſtilence, and from the cruelty of our enemies.

The fourteenth Duty diſcharged at Grottenbrode in Holſten.

THis Magnanimous King, yet ſtill preferring the good of his country before his owne reſt and quiet, with the hazard of his perſon, landed againe in Holſten, his forces not exceeding three thouſand foote without horſemen: of intention, there to bring his Army together, he drew out himſelfe a Royall Leager with a ſtrong Forte in the middeſt of it, having the Iſle of Feamer ſufficiently provided of victualls and of Ammunition, to furniſh his Army during that Summer, and leaving the moſt part of his ſtrength a ſhipboard, he advanced himſelfe with a thouſand men, to a Dorpe called Grottenbrode, a mile from the ſhore, naturally well ſituated, which might be put in defence with little paines, to hold up an Army. His Majeſty having drawne the draught of the Retrenchment, the Boores ſet to worke, I with the Engliſh and two Dutch companies, were made choiſe of, to Guard his Majeſtie and the workemen; the enemie lying ſtrong with horſe and foote, within two miles of us. The firſt nights watch was laid on me and my ſouldiers: by breake of day, a Corporall and twelve horſemen of the enemies were ſent to try our watch, or rather, to betray us, which were holden up by our outer centry, who calling to the Guard, the Guard taking Armes: I directed a Sergeant, and a Corporall with twelve musketiers to advance, and to ſpeake with thoſe horſemen: The enemies Corporall finding himſelfe wrong, pretended an excuſe, alleaging he was come to offer his ſervice to his Majeſtie, and then retired: whereof incontinent I did informe his Majeſty, who preſently conſidered he was a ſpie ſent from the enemy: before midday he returned with fifteene hundred horſe, and ſome Dragoniers; our intrenchment not ready, we draw to Armes, his Majeſty directing the two Dutch companies to beſet the paſſes, and finding his perſon in danger retired, with a few musketiers, and leaving me and the Engliſh, being of equall ſtrength to defend the Dorpe, promiſing to provide me of amunition, and to ſend us reliefe: his Majeſty thus retired, I cauſed a barricade of waggons to be made a hundred paces without the Dorpe, where I placed a Lievetenant and thirty musketieres, giving him charge, if the enemy ſhould advance to diſcover, or recognize, then to give fire on them, and not otherwiſe; This done, the reſt of our Souldiers were placed for maintaining the entry of the Dorpe, and the Engliſh were appointed, as our reſerve, to lye at Armes, to be in readineſſe to ſecond us; the enemy finding us provided, and their foote not being come up, they ſtand in Battell, and direct two Troupes of horſe to try the paſſes, meaning to come betwixt us and our ſhips, to cut off our retreat, but finding we had the paſſe beſet with musketiers, they were forced to retire backe, with the loſſe of three horſemen.

By this time, his Majeſty did ſend Colonell Holck unto me (being come looſe from the enemy on Parole to ſolicite his Ranſome) to deſire me, if the enemy forced entrance unto the Dorpe, that I ſhould retire to the Churchyard, which was but cold comfort, ſo being his Majeſty had no intention to relieve us, and conſequently, at laſt we ſhould be the enemies priſoners, after loſing of our Colours, which grieved us moſt. But I deſired the Colonell to ſhew his Majeſty, that ſeeing I knew of no reliefe, if the enemy purſued us hard, I would chooſe rather to ſet the Dorpe on fire behinde us, and then commit my ſelfe, and the reſt to the hazard of fortune in making our retreate, rather then to become priſoners to the enemy. The Colonell gone, we preſſing to make a faire ſhew of a ſlight game, doubling our Guards before night, and making great Guard-fires in view of the enemy, his foote not come up, and ſeeing our reſolution, he retired before night, where incontinent we imbraced the opportunity, and leaving ſome Dragoniers behinde us, we retired to our ſhips, giving orders to the Dragoniers to follow after us, ſo ſoone as they thought we were ſafely retired. Before midnight, the enemy having gotten his foote joyned with him, returned to the Dorpe, and the next morning advances towards us, till he was holden off by the fury of our Ordinance of the ſhips. In the meane time, his Majeſty had above foure thouſand Boores at worke, finiſhing the Leager, and royall Fort in the mideſt of it, whereon were placed eight pieces of Cannon, the Fort being higher then the Leager, did command the fields about, which being complete, the two Dutch companies were left to maintaine the Fort, and the reſt had orders to ſhip their men and to retire to Lowland, his Majeſty having underſtood, that the enemy had beleagerd Traileſound. The ſecond night, after our going away, the enemy coming to purſue the Fort, the Dutch retire quitting the ſame, and their Cannon alſo, with the loſſe of foureſcore men, ſo that his Majeſties paines taken in Holsten was in vaine, the Dutch retiring from it unfoughten.

The foureteenth Obſervation.

IT is much to be lamented, when Kings, or great men preferre their owne eaſe and reſt to the publique weale, ſuffering it to be overthrowne: on the contrary part, it is worth much commendation, when a King, or a Prince undertakes toyle and travell of his body, for the ſafety of his people, to keepe them in quiet from imminent ruine, with the hazard of his owne life preſerving his ſubjects. Therefore men ought to call to minde often, the wiſe counſell of Pericles, who ſaid that when the publique ſtate was ruin'd, he that lived well at his eaſe, for his owne particular, ſhould not eſcape unruin'd, where on the contrary, the publique ſtate being well, the poore feele the leſſe diſcommodity and is comforted in ſome manner. Cæſar was of this opinion, when he ſaid unto his Captaines and Lievetenants, no man could ſo well eſtabliſh his condition, as that it could not periſh, if the publique ſtate were hurt: But if the publique ſtate did floriſh, he might helpe and mitigate all the miſery of all particular perſons. And the Emperour Antony called the Debonnaire, was of that minde, when he tooke away the penſions of ſome penſioners of the publique, that did no ſervice, ſaying, there was no people more cruell, or more villanous, then thoſe that did eate up the publique. Would to God this magnanimous King had done ſo with a number of his Commiſſaries, that had miſguided his rich Treaſure, and were the undoing of his Army, where they ſhould rather have died then wronged their King and country, and ſhould rather have left by will and teſtament to their children, an example of their fidelity and honeſty, then a rich Patrimony.

The Rogues, the Commiſſaries did much differ in their love to their King and Country, from that worthy gentleman of famous memory, we reade of in our owne Stories, called William Seaton, who is worthily recorded of, for his love to the publique, preferring it to his owne children, who being Governour of Barwicke, he and his wife did chooſe rather to quit their owne lives, and the lives of their children, then to give over the place unto the Engliſh, chooſing rather to keepe it, for the weale of the publique, and for the honour of their King and Country: preferring the publiqueweale, to their owne particular: the ſtory I neede not amplify, being well knowne. This Magnanimous King, ſcorning the attempts of his enemies, ceaſeth not ſtill to hazard his owne perſon and Crowne for the ſafety of his people: for he truſted and confided ſo much in God, that he knew well the Scepter was ordained for thoſe that ſlighted it, and not for thoſe did cover it greedily, as his enemies did.

Here alſo we ſee that the enemies forces being drawne towards Traileſound, minding that way to come unto Denmark, his Majeſty was diverted from his reſolution, and was forced to joyne with Traileſound to make a defenſive warre, for the ſafety of his Country and people, for if the enemy had gotten Traileſound, he had an eaſie way to come into Denmark, wherein there were no great ſtrengths, and getting ſhipping, Artillary and Amunition, (whhereof his Majeſty was well provided) he had then the paſſe open unto Britaine, when he pleaſed. But he was wiſely prevented by his Majeſty and his Councell, God bringing things to paſſe according to his ſecret decree, and not according to the will of man.

Here alſo we ſee, that it is the duty of a Generall lying neere an enemy, to know all avenues well, and betimes to beſet them well with diligence, and good watches; for if this paſſe at Gottenbrode had not beene timely well beſet, his Majeſty might have fallen into the enemies hands, the paſſage being cut off betwixt his Majeſty and the ſhips.

Alſo in all extremities, it is the duty of Commanders to encourage their inferiours, otherwiſe the paſſengers may be affraid, if the Skipper or ſteerſman gives over: as Commanders do looke to their owne credits, ſo they ought to be carefull of their followers ſaferies.

The Engliſh and our Nation are good ſeconds, one of another, being abroade, for commonly they take part one with another againſt any other Nation; as happened here at Grotenbrode, where I did ſee fifty Engliſh and Scots chaſe above a hundred Danes, with ſwords into the ſea, deeper than their waſte, running into the Sea for their ſafeties, whereupon there was a complaint made unto his Majeſty by the Commiſſary on my Camerade Captaine Chamberlaine and me, for not ſuppreſſing our Souldiers inſolency, from abuſing of the Danes Souldiers. The occaſion of their quarrelling was, the Danes Boores being commanded out for the Kings ſervice, and for the defence of their Countrey, they had fortie dayes proviſion with them, and being well furniſhed with dry Beefe and Bacon, while as our Souldiers did get nothing but hard Bisket and Beere, they deviſed that one coming behinde the Danes Souldiers for taking up his knapſacke, while as another ſhould cut the ſtrings before, and then to runne away with it; this Stratagem being oft practiſed by the Engliſh and Scots againſt the Danes; at laſt, the Danes reſolved being ſtronger in the fields than they both were, to fight for their Knapſackes: the occaſion being offered, they yoake or joyne with ſwords, and fight in the Leager, and the Danes were forced to give ground, and to retire within the Sea for their ſafeties, ſundry on both ſides being hurt, their Officers appeaſed the Tumult, and after Captaine Chamberlaine and I, though innocent of the fault, were mightily chidden by his Majeſtie: his Majeſtie aſſuring us, if the like happened againe, he would puniſh us, and not our Souldiers, which made us afterwards looke more narrowly to their behaviour and carriage, making them live more peaceable with their Camerades, in not oppreſſing them; for it is a hard time when one Wolfe eats up another.

The fifteenth Dutie diſcharged of our March from Lowland to Alzenheure, and from thence to Traileſound by water.

THE eight of May 1628. I being at Copemanhagen, ſoliciting for our Regiment, orders were given unto me, to be ſent to Lowland and to Fune, to make our Regiment march in all haſte to Alzenheure, and there to attend for their orders: the orders I did direct to Captaine Mac-Kenyee, commanding him to keepe good diſcipline in his March, and ſtrict, being in his Majeſties owne Land; he receiving the orders breakes up the twelfth of May from Lowland, and continues his March to the Randezvouz. The Garriſons alſo in Funeland breake up the ſaid day, and continued their March towards their Randezvous. On the March through Zeland, Captaine Mac-Kenyee his Souldiers being quartered in a Dorpe, the Boores take Armes, ſtayd not to be led by their Officers, but entered the skirmiſh with the Boores, where at the firſt Salve, foure of the Boores were killed dead, and ſundry hurt, the reſt flie away, leaving the Dorpe to the Souldiersto be quartered in; the blame of this accident was laid on the Commiſſary appointed for the Convoy, who being abſent was to anſwer for the wrong; but the Commiſſary cauſed for revenge, a Boores daughter to complaine on three Souldiers of Captaine Mac-Kenyee his Company, alleaging they had all three forced her, ſo that the Souldiers were apprehended, conveyed in Irons to Copemanhagen, to be examined there before the Generall Commiſſary, the State-holder and me: who being examined, no proofe was found againſt them but accuſations, whereupon they were remitted to priſon till further triall, where there was an act made, they ſhould ſuffer no tryall, except I were preſent. Nevertheleſſe, in my abſence, they were all three executed, (viz.) Donald Roſſe, Iames Dumbarre, and Alexander Caddell, who went to death without acknowledging the fact, ſtill pleading their innocency. The Lieverenant Colonell Alexander Seaton, being then come from Holland, was ordained by his Majeſtie in all haſte to ſhip three Companies, and to goe with them for the reliefe of Traileſound, I being appointed to ſtay for the other Companies comming; they being come to Alſhenure, were ſhipped alſo, and arriving at Copemanhagen, it behoved me in all haſte to ſhip, and follow the Lievetenant Colonell, for reliefe of Traileſound being hard beleager'd, where I entred the twenty-eight of May, and was no ſooner drawne up in the Market place, but preſently we were ſent to watch at Franckendore, to relieve the other Diviſion, that had watched three dayes and three nights together uncome off, that being the weakeſt part of the whole Towne, and the onely poſte purſued by the enemy, which our Lievetenant Colonell made choice of, being the moſt dangerous, for his Countries credit; where we watched fortie eight houres together, till we were relieved againe by the other Diviſion, and ſo Singulis noctibus per vices, during ſix weekes time, that my cloathes came never off, except it had beene to change a ſuite or linnings.

The fifteenth Obſervation.

THis Towne of Traileſound being hard beleager'd by the Emperialiſts, they deſired humbly the protection and aſſiſtance of his Majeſtie of Denmarke, which was willingly granted unto them: having accorded on their Conditions, his Majeſtie made choice of our Regiment to be ſent thither, having had ſufficient proofe of our former ſervice, in his Majeſties preſence, and under command of others his Majeſties Generalls; So that before others we were truſted on this occaſion, where we did come with a timely reliefe to thoſe Burgers, that were wearied and toyled with watching, and alſo hurt by their enemies, whom they had beaten from their walles twice before our coming.

In this accident, which hapned in Zeland betwixt the Boores and our Souldiers, we may ſee the Antipathy that is betwixt Souldiers and Boores, where the one cannot with patience indure the ſight of the other, without ſome preſent jarre, ſo that it were impoſſible to make them agree together, if Military Diſcipline were not ſtrictly obſerved, and the tranſgreſſours exemplarily puniſhed.

Here alſo I cannot omit the over-ſight committed by thoſe Belly-gods the Cōmiſſaries, that ſerve the publique State worſt, yet are oft-times beſt recompenced; whoſe neglect on this March, was the cauſe of ſhedding the innocent bloud of the poore Labourers, and of the Souldiers alſo: and it was pittie, ſuch a King ſhould entertaine ſo many of this ſort of belly-gods, that ſtudied nothing ſo much, as to fill their own Coffers, and to raiſe their houſes, without any care had of the Publique Weale.

Here alſo I cannot allow of that vaine cuſtome amongſt the Officers, that will make a bad choice for a little oſtentive credit, having the good in their election, to make choice of the worſt; for in occaſions againſt our enemies, we ſhould rather take all advantages, as of ſtrength, of ground, of Sunne and winde: and ſhall he not be thought yet unwiſer, who may be the Inſtrument to ſave his people on ſervice, that willingly will make choice of a place to loſe them.

No menagrie in my opinion comparable to that which ſpares the lives of men from loſing, and I perſwade my ſelfe, I need not inſiſt in this reprehenſion, ſeeing the actor, though out of time, was ſorrowfull enough for his evill choice.

Here alſo I did obſerve, that frequent danger doth encourage the feebleſt Souldier, who by daily dangers, and the familiaritie made with death, in ſtepping every day over the bodies of dead men, who perhaps never before had ſeene one die naturally, much leſſe to ſee daily and hourely examples of violent death, learning wit, by by-paſt loſſes, and experience had in the exerciſe of our Calling, being hardned with toyle and travell. Therefore, in my judgement, no man is more worthy of the name of a Souldier, than he that indures beſt weariſome toyle and travell in this honourable Calling, not withdrawing the ſhoulder, but by puſhing it forwards couragiouſly, having once begun: for though in all affaires of this kinde, the beginnings ſeeme hard and difficult, yet ſoone after we finde it lighter, according to the meaſure of our advancement, and reward in the end, we enjoy ſtill the greater contentment, as became of me the firſt time my friends led me up a ſteepe hill, when my breath begun to faile me, looking behinde, and ſeeing what way I had put by, the reſt to the top of the hill ſeemed nothing unto me, being ſo neare the end of my travell, but was pleaſant rather than tedious. And therefore we uſe to ſay, He that beginneth well hath halfe ended.

At our entry in this Towne, our travell and toyle once begun, continued night and day for ſix weekes, till we grew hard with travell, yet not hard, as many of the Dutch, that are hard againſt the Musket Bullet, this proofe we lacked. He that ſhews himſelfe honeſt in his calling and Travells, the Travell paſſeth, the honeſtie remaineth: But on the contrary, when we have taken delight in evill, the delight paſſeth, and the evill remaineth. Happie therefore are thoſe who travell in well-doing; for when the paines are gone, then doe they enjoy the pleaſure.

We reade of Cincinnatus brought from the plough to the Senate, to be made Conſull for his Travell: the like we reade of Quintus taken from his plough to be Conſull alſo; a great change. No wonder then to take a man from the plough to be a Souldier; as the Porter of Fowles, called Mac-Weattiche, who, in this Towne of Traileſound did prove as valiant as a ſword, fearing nothing but diſcredit, and the down-looke or frowne of his Officers, leſt he ſhould offend them.

The ſixteenth Dutie diſcharged of our Watches and Accidents, that occurred in this Towne, before the Enemy did ſtorme our Workes.

THE twenty-eight of May 1628, not without danger both by water and from land, we entred the Towne of Traileſound, the Emperiall Armie lying before it, having their batteries neere the water; at our in-coming they ſhot our Maſt, having grounded before our in-coming, we ranne the hazard both of drowning and killing; but being againe without hurt come off, our Camerades wearied of watching, immediatly after our entry we relieved the watch at Franckendor, being the onely Poaſt in the Towne moſt purſued by the enemy.

The order of our watch was after this manner: of the ſeaven Companies one Company watched ſtill on the Iſland before the Towne, called the Hollomne; the other three Companies were ordained by foure a clocke afternoone, to parade in the Market place, and afterwards to march to their Poaſt at Franckendor, without the walles on ſcurvie outworkes, which were but ſlightly fortified with a dry Moate, the enemy lying ſtrong before us, and approaching neare, we fearing a ſudden on-fall, thoſe that were relieved of the watch by five of the clocke, were ordained againe to meet by nine of the clocke at night, and to watch againe on the by-watch, till foure of the clocke in the morning, whereof the one halfe were appointed to he in readineſſe at their Armes without the Port neere the workes, while as the other halfe were appointed alſo to lie in readineſſe at their Armes on the Market place, to attend all occaſions of Alarums, either within or without the Towne: and thus we watched nightly, relieving one another, for the ſpace of ſix weekes.

The reſt of the Poſtes, above the walles, were alſo beſet by the Dutch, but none had the halfe of our duties to diſcharge, by reaſon the whole approaches were made by the Enemy to us, as being the weakeſt part. Notwithſtanding of this our great nightly watch and dutie kept, the Burgers of the Citie did prove very ungratefull and unthankfull to us, in not quartring our Souldiers, as they ought to doe: for Captaine Monro his Company did lie on the ſtreets foure nights unquartred, till the fortnight that they came off the watch, unknowne to their Officers, they went to the Burgo-maſter his owne houſe, and ſaid, they would quarter with him, if there were not orders taken for their quartring, but receiving a ſoft anſwer, they retired for that night: in the meane time, the Burgo-maſter did complaine to Colonell Holke, then Governour, who did cauſe to aſſemble a Councell of warre, where the Lievetenant and Company were both accuſed, as mutiners; the Lievetenant proving he knew nothing of it, and that the Souldiers had done it without his knowledge, he was aſſoyled and made free by the ſentence of the Councell of warre: But the Company were ordained, being divided in three Corporalſhips, that out of every Corporalſhip one ſhould be hang'd, who were to draw Billets out of a Hatt, which were all blankes, till one had the Gallowes on it.

The order and ſentence of the Councell of warre being duly obeyed, three were led aſide, and committed to priſon, to be reſolved againſt the execution, and the reſt were remitted to their Quarters, of the three ordained to be executed, it was concluded againe, by the interceſſion of the Officers made to the Governour, that one might ſuffer, who againe being two Scots and a Dane, having drawne lots, it fell to the Dane to be hang'd, the Governour himſelfe being a Dane alſo, he could not of his credit fruſtrate juſtice, ſeeing before he was ſo earneſt to ſee our Nation puniſhed for a fault, whereof he was rather guilty himſelfe, not having appointed them quarters as he ought, ſo that the Dane ſuffred juſtly for a Danes fault.

The Captaines of ſome Companies being abſent in Scotland, having gone for recruets, the duety being great, Lievetenant Saunders Hay was made Captaine to Annan his company, being informed the Captaine was to remaine in Scotland: Enſigne Gordon being made Lievetenant to Sr. Patrick Mac-Gey, being long ſicke in Lowland, and having a little recovered, on his journey to Traileſound, at Copmanhaggen in Denmark, died ſuddainely being a reſolute brave young Cavalier, and of good parts, was much lamented.

He being dead Enſigne Gawin Allen was made Lievetenant, and Patrick Dumbarre, a young gentleman, of worth and merit, was advanced to be Enſigne.

During our reſidence here, our orders were ſo ſtrict, that neither Officer, nor ſouldier was ſuffered to come off his watch, neither to dine or ſuppe, but their meate was carried unto them, to their poſte. The enemy approaching hard, and we working faſt, for our owne ſafeties, where ſometimes, we ſalyed out, and did viſit the enemy, in his Trenches, but little to their contentment; till at laſt, the enemy did approach right under our worke, where ſometimes, being ſo neere, we begun to jeere one another, ſo that the Dutch one morning taunting us, ſaid, they did heare, there was a ſhip come from Denmarke to us, laden with Tobacco and Pipes, one of our ſouldiers ſhewing them over the worke, a Morgan ſterne, made of a large ſtocke banded with Iron like the ſhaft of a halbert, with a round Globe at the end with croſſe Iron pikes, ſaith, here is one of the Tobacco pipes, wherewith we will beate out your braines, when ye intend to ſtorme us.

We did alſo nightly take ſome priſoners of them, ſometimes ſtealing off their centeries, which made many Alarums in the night, and in the day time. Here a man might ſoone learne to exerciſe his Armes, and put his courage in practiſe: and to give our Lievetenant Colonell his due, he had good orders, and he did keepe both Officers and ſouldiers under good diſcipline, and he knew well how to make others underſtand themſelves, from the higheſt to the loweſt.

The ſixteenth Obſervation.

WHen Cannons are roaring, and bullets flying, he that would have honour muſt not feare dying: many roſe here in the morning, went not to bed at night, and many ſupped here at night, ſought no breakefaſt in the morning: many a Burger in this City, coming forth in his holy-dayes-clothes, to take the ayre, went never home againe, till he was carried quicke or dead, where ſome had their heads ſeperated from their bodies, by the Cannon; as happened to one Lievetenant and thirteene Souldiers, that had their foureteene heads ſhot from them by one Cannon bullet at once: who doubts of this, he may go and ſee the reliques of their braines to this day, ſticking on the walles, under the Port of Franckendore in Traileſound.

It is ſaid, that valour is then beſt temper'd, when it can turne out of ſterne fortitude, unto the mild ſtreames of pitty: who could behold theſe accidents, and not be moved with pitty and compaſſion? and who will not weepe at the caſuall miſeries our calling is ſubject unto, in following ofttimes the leading of an ambitious Generall, yea and of an ambitious Captaine, yea the following of an ambitious Souldier, delighting ſometimes to treade over his enemies, as happened many times unto us during this ſiege?

Who then is more compaſſionate, in peace or warre, then the martiall man? Obſerve generally, and you ſhall finde, that the moſt famous men have both courage and compaſſion; of which in this City we had neede; of courage againſt our enemies, and of compaſſion to our friends, Camerades, and ſometimes to our enemies.

You ſee here we were made to keepe double watch, as wiſe men ought to do: for when we kept ſteddy watches, the enemy could not harme us much, being wary of our ſelves, and he that can do this, he ſurely merits the name of a good Souldier, but oftimes, we are our owne worſt enemies, and killing our ſelves we neede no other enemy againſt us. Therefore at ſuch a Siege as this was, ſobriety and temperance were requiſite to a Souldier, as well as valour to defend him from his enemies.

Here our enemies were our pedagogues teaching us vertue, every moment minding us of our duety to God and man: yea minding us both of Death, and of Iudgement: here we needed no dead mans pawe before us, to minde us of Death, when Death it ſelfe never went night or day with his horror from our eyes, ſparing none, making no difference of perſons, or quality, but aquo pede, treading alike on all came in his way, whoſe houre was come.

Here I wiſh not the gentle reader to miſtake this inſurrection of Monre his company for a mutiny. It was not; neither againſt their Officers, nor yet in prejudice of their Maſters ſervice. Therefore I would rather terme it, a rude ignorance in ſeeking their due, though unformally, whereof their Officers had no part, and therefore were made free by a Councell of warres, but the unthankefulneſſe of the Citizens (in ſparing their meanes from feeding of thoſe that kept them, their wives and children, from the furious rage of their enemies, at ſuch time as they themſelves did looke for no ſafety, till they came for to relieve them) cannot be well excuſed, but their unthankefulneſſe was ſo much the greater, that they err'd againſt the very lawes of hoſpitality, being in their unthankefulneſſe farre inferiour to Beaſts. For we reade, that the Athenians did bring thoſe guilty of unthankefulneſſe before the Iuſtice, to be puniſhed, and that juſtly; becauſe he that forgets a benefit received, without making any ſatisfaction, doth take away humane ſociety, without which the world could not ſubfiſ • and therefore ſuch Citizens, as would not acknowledge the good received, ought to be baniſhed the City, as unthankefull, for a man evill in particular, cannot be a good member of the publique, as many villanous traitors were in this Towne of Traileſound during the Siege, that for their particulars would have ſold the Towne, and the common good to their enemies; ſuch fellowes ſome of them were made ſlaves, being not worthy the name of free Citizens: and the Canon lawe makes the ungratefull the moſt deteſtable of all men; And therefore they were cruelly puniſhed.

To make then the ingratitude of the Citizens of Traileſound towards Souldiers the more odious, I will inferre the Stories of Beaſts here to accuſe them; Elian writes of a Dragon mindfull of the good done to him (as theſe Rogues were not) in theſe termes, in his thirteenth booke. In Achaia there was a Towne called Petra, where a young boy did buy a Dragon very little, feeding it diligently, making of it, playing with it, and making it ly in his Bed, till it became great, and a Dragon in effect: thoſe of the place fearing ſome evill by it, did cauſe it to be carried unto a deſert: the boy becoming a man alſo, and certaine yeares after, returning from a feaſt, with ſome of his Camerads, they met with Robbers, and crying out for helpe, there comes the Dragon running on the Robbers, killing ſome, putting the reſt to flight, ſaves the life of him that had done him good. A memorable acknowledgment to convince thoſe of Traileſound.

We may joyne to this ſtory, the memory of the Lion healed by Androt the Roman ſlave, whoſe life afterwards the Lyon ſaved. The ſtory is written by Gellius and Elian, and alſo now ſet out in verſe by Dubartas, in the ſixt day of the firſt weeke.

Here alſo we may ſee the profit and benifit good order doth bring uno the obſervers of it: though we thought hard, not to be ſuffered to come off our Poſtes for our ordinary recreation, nor yet to ſleepe from our Poſtes, we found at laſt the benefit redounded unto our ſelves: for while as the enemy purſued us hard, we were at hand to defend our ſelves, and to maintaine our credits; otherwiſe, it had become of us, as it became in the Swedens wars in Germany of Magdeburg on the Elve, and of Franckeford on the Oder, being both loſt through negligence and careleſſe watch, which made much innocent bloud to have bin ſhed in both. And therefore I cannot but praiſe the worth of my Lievetenant Colonell, for his good order and ſtrict diſcipline kept in Holke his abſence, being in Denmark at his wedding, we being then in greateſt danger of our enemies.

The ſeventeenth Dutie diſcharged of the ſtorming of our Poaſt, and of our loſſes and the enemies.

THe twenty ſixth of Iune 1628, the Duke of Fridland Walenſtine Generall to the Emperiall Army, having come to viſit the beleaguering, and finding Felt Marſhall Arnehem had line ſix weekes, and not gotten it in, the Generall being offended, at his coming he did Recognoſſe the whole Towne, and finding our Poaſt to be the weakeſt part thereof, by reaſon of the ſituation and of the inſufficiency of the workes, the wall not exceeding the hight of a man, he reſolved to purſue it by ſtorme, ſwearing out of a paſſion he would take it in, in three nights, though it were hanging with Iron chaines, betwixt the earth and the heavens. But forgetting to take God on his ſide, he was diſappointed by him, who diſpoſeth of all things at his pleaſure, being the Supreme watch-man himſelfe, that neither ſlumbers nor ſleepes.

We having then gotten intelligence of Walenſtine his coming, we look't the better unto our ſelves, and having in the evening or twilight ſet out our Perdues, we ſtrengthened all our Poaſts, and we placed our by-watch in the Ravelin, to be in readineſſe, as alſo I commanded foure ſcore musketiers, under the command of Captaine Hay, to ſit by their Armes and to be in readineſſe, to ſupply all defects might happen by a timely ſuccours, as they ſhould be commanded; likewiſe I cauſed to double all centries, and ſo ſitting downe to reſt us, we were paſſing the time by diſcourſe, betwixt ten and eleven a clocke at night, when as our centry gives fire and calls us to our Armes: at our riſing we finde the enemy approaching above a thouſand ſtrong, with a ſhoute, Sa, Sa, Sa, Sa, Sa, Sa, thus it went on cheerefully, and every man to his Station. The worſt was, we had without a halfe moone unfiniſhed, where Enſigne Iohnſton was with fifty musketiers, that were forced to retire under ground one after another at a ſorting Port, where ſome were loſt before their entry: they being entred, then begun our ſouldiers to make ſervice, and I give charge to Quarter Mr. Bruntfeild, a valorous gentleman, with a guard to keepe the enemy from entring at the ſorting Port: thus the ſervice being hot on all quarters, eſpecially Mac-kenyees quarter, being next the enemy, was hardeſt preſt, where I having viſited him, did ſend him fifty musketiers of ſupply, and then I did viſite Lievetenant Beaton his Poaſt, whom I found both carefull and vigilant in reſiſting the Enemies entry valiantly, with his aſſociats, who were two capable Segeants called Embrey and Simpſon, who were both killed this night.

Then I did viſit the Dutch quarters, being betwixt me and the Ravelin: which I thought to be in leaſt danger. The Cavalier their Captaine being a Beamiſh gentleman, both ſtout and diligent, the moſt part of his Souldiers, the Dutch having left him, he was much over-preſt with the enemies, them alſo I was forced to ſupply with fifty musketiers of our Nation, under the command of Captaine Hay, otherwiſe the enemy had fallen in betwixt us and the Raveline. But this valorous gentleman the Beamiſh Captaine being killed; Captaine Hay by his valour maintained the Poaſt, till the fury of the enemy begun a little to ſettle. In this time, for one houre and a halfe, the ſervice being hot, ſundry were killed of us, but three for one of the enemy, which finding himſelfe reſiſted with valour, being relieved by a freſh ſupply of another thouſand men, ſet on more furiouſly then before, where ſundry of our Officers were ſhot, as Lievetenant Beaton, Enſigne Dumbarre, Lievete. nant Arburthnot, quarter Mr. Bruntfield, & my ſelfe; divers others were killed, as Sergeant Mac-kenyee, Sergeant Young, Mōſieur Gordon, Monſieur Stewart, Monſieur Tullough, all gentlemen of my Colonells company, with divers more, and Captaine Mac-kenyee was alſo ſhot favourably a thwart the Belly, and I being wearied and growne ſtiffe with my wounds, being helpt off, did meete a freſh reliefe coming to us, led by Lievetenant Andrew Stewart, a valorous gentleman, and of good conduct, Brother to the noble Earle of Traquare: I did exhort them en paſſant, to carry themſelves well, they anſwered me cheerefully, as became reſolute Souldiers, who were deſirous to vindicate their camerades bloud againſt their enemies: the reliefe being come, the ſervice went on a freſh on both ſides, the enemy ſtorming againe with the third reliefe, which continued ſo long, till a number of our Officers more were killed and hurt, as Lievetenant Stewart, Enſigne Seaton, Enſigne Ennis, Captaine Armes, Andrew Monro, and divers more were hurt. During this time, our Lievetenant Colonell was buſied within the Towne, in commanding the reliefes, and in ſending orders to the other Poaſts to looke unto themſelves, who would not miſſe one man to ſuccour or helpe us in our greateſt neede. Notwithſtanding, that the whole force of the enemies was imployed againſt us alone.

The ſecond reliefe that came to our Poaſt, was led by Colonell Frettz, newly come to Towne, with ſome Swedens, who, though not admitted to Command, out of his generoſitie, being accompanied with his Lievetenant Colonell Mac-Dougall, and his Major, called Semple, with foureſcore Muſketiers, voluntarily did come to ſuccour and helpe our Nation; who at his firſt coming, received deaths wounds, whereof he died ſhortly after. His Lievetenant Colonell alſo was taken priſoner, and was miſſing for ſix moneths, we not knowing whither he was dead or alive. The Major alſo was killed inſtantly at his firſt coming to ſervice; ſo that the laſt time, and on the laſt ſtorme, by the breake of day the enemy was once entred our workes, and was beate backe againe with great loſſe, with ſwords and pikes and butts of Muskets, ſo that the day cleering the enemy was forced to retire, having loſt above a thouſand men, and we neare two hundred, beſides thoſe who were hurt. He that was on this nights ſervice from the beginning to the ending, being in action, might avouch he did eſcape danger. The enemy forſaking our workes unconquered, the graffe filled with their dead bodies, equall to the bancks, the workes ruin'd in the day time could not be repair'd, which cauſed the next nights watch to be the more dangerous.

The ſeventeenth Obſervation.

THE Emperour Alexander Severe had reaſon to ſay, that Military Diſcipline did conſerve and maintaine the Eſtate: And ſo might the magnanimous King of Denmarke ſay of this ſervice, and the Towne of Trailſound, the Citizens of it, before this time being ſluggiſh, diſſolute, cowards, ſpend-thrifts and voluptuous, are now by this Diſcipline made active, menagers, valiant, ſparing and honeſt: the thankes whereof they owe unto our Nation, whoſe bones lie in their ground, and to our Country-man, who ſince hath beene their Governour, for the reward of his vertue, was appointed by his Majeſtie of Sweden, of worthy memory, and ſet to Command over them and their Citie. And it is moſt ſure, that the obſervance of good diſcipline is the maintaining of Kingdomes, Cities, and Common-wealths, making them to flouriſh; where diſcipline is well kept, as it was here during our beleagering, for then we had no thought of gathering of money, but of gaining of credit; here were no Novices, but expert Souldiers to reſiſt both the craft and valour of their enemies, who did feele the ſmart of their valourous reſiſtance, in heaping their dead bodies one upon another in the graffe.

During the time of this hot conflict, none that was whole went off at the coming of the reliefe, but continued in the fight aſſiſting their Camerades, ſo long as their ſtrength ſerved, ever eſteeming more of their credit than of their ſafetie, through the deſire they had to be revenged of the loſſes ſuſtained by their Camerades. On the other part, it was reported of Waleſtine, that he was ſo eager to get in the Towne, that his Officers retiring off ſervce being hurt, he cauſed to ſhoot them dead, calling them Cowards for retiring with ſo ſmall hurt. Here alſo I purpoſe to ſpeake ſomewhat of the Emperialiſts cuſtome, entring on ſervice, ſhouting like Turkes, as if crying would terrifie reſolute Souldiers: No truely; we were more encouraged, having long expected for their coming, being all of us well reſolved for the Combat, we were greedie of honour, and therefore we longed to try our enemies valour: Seeing we were more overjoyed of their coming, than any wiſe terrified; and we received them with Volees of Cannon and Musket in their teeth, which faire and well come was hard of digeſtion unto ſome of them: and it might be well ſaid of them, as the Proverbe is amongſt the Bactrians, that the dogges did barke more than they did bite, eſpecially the Fleete Curres; for true courage conſiſts not in words, neither ought we to looke for much courage, where we heare many boyſterous words. But on the contrary, true valour doth conſiſt in the greatneſſe of courage, and in the ſtrength of the valiant Arme, and not in the Tongue: and the firſt people, that did practiſe this lowde crying of martiall reſolution, and of rejoycing in battell, were the Iſraelites, who in the moſt part of their fighting uſed thoſe cryes, as teſtimonies of their faith, and of their earneſt calling for the helpe of the Almightie. And a Lord of Africke being to fight againſt the Portugalls, his Troopes ready to fight, he ſaid unto them, they ſhould not cry but ſtrike hard, for ſaith he, thoſe men whom you ſee, are not accuſtomed to be afraide with words nor voyce; for it is not in cryes, but in valour, that men ſhould eſtabliſh the hope of Victory. Nevertheleſſe, we reade in Hiſtories, that the Romanes, and other warlike Nations, were wont in Battells, as to this day in approaches, even as in fields, to cry alowd: and therefore we ſay among our ſelves at home, that he is to be pittied, that is ſurprized with the cry of his Enemies. We reade alſo of the Savages, whom the French doe call Tokniambous, that before they come within halfe a mile, they cry like Devills at the firſt ſight of their enemies, redoubling their cryes coming neare hand, ſounding their hornes, lifting their Armes here and there in a boaſting manner, fighting ſo long as they are able to move hand or foote, never giving ground or turning backe till they die.

Tacitus reports, that the Germanes of old, did ſing going to fight: and wee reade of Cate the Cenſor, that he taught young men to fight ſtanding in one place, and he uſed to ſay often, that words were more powerfull to terrifie, and to chaſe an enemy, than the ſtroaks of the hand. And the ſame Cato ſaid, he loved not the Souldier that did ſhake his hands marching, that ſtaggred with his feet in fighting, & ſnorted lowder in ſleeping, than he did cry coming to fight. And Cæſar ſaid, that in every man was ſeene a certaine moving and naturall readineſſe and promptitude, that kindled them with a deſire to fight: which Generalls and Commanders of Armies ought diligently to intertaine, and not extinguiſh. Wherefore it was, that the Ancients before they fought, cauſed to ſound their Trumpets, beate their Drummes, and made their Souldiers cry hard, eſteeming that did encourage their Troopes, and affright their enemies. The Macedons alſo began their fighting with crying and ſhouting; and Curtius reports, that as ſoone as the Armies ſaw one another within ſhot of Musket, the Perſians began to cry furiouſly, and the Macedons, though fewer in number, did ſo anſwer them, that the tops of the Mountaines and Woods reſounded againe to the Echo of their Cryes. The like we reade in our owne Story, where the Author in his ninth Booke makes mention of Henry Piercie Earle of Northumberland, and Regent of England at the Eaſt, being come unawares into Scotland with ſeven thouſand men, was driven away by the Boores and Herds, by the helpe of Stone-Bagges, as they are called to this day in our High Lands of Scotland, being uſed by the Inhabitants to fright Wolves, and to chaſe Deere and other Beaſts from their graſings: the Inſtrument is made of dry skinnes made round like a Globe, with ſmall ſtones in it that make a noiſe, as they did neere the Engliſh Campe, that their Horſes brake looſe through the fields, where after long flying they were taken by the Boores of the Country. If then we ſhould cry at all, let it be ſuch a noiſe as may terrifie our enemies, being ſtrong, couragious, and brave.

Plutarch reports, that the cry of Souldiers made a Raven flying in the ayre to fall downe being aſtoniſhed: and Titus Livius ſaith, that when the multitude of people did imbarke, that few or none were left in Italie and Sicile, coming together, and crying, the Birds aſtoniſhed fell out of the ayre: and Paulus Aemilius reports the like, that when the Chriſtians beſieged Tyre, a Pigeon was ſeene in the Ayre, which made the Christians raiſe ſuch a noiſe, that the Pigeon fell downe, as if it had beene ſtricken with thunder, and that they found a Letter about the necke of the Pigeon, that the Sarazens had ſent to the beſieged, ſhewing they ſhould be ſoone relieved, if they would take good courage, and maintaine the Towne for certaine dayes: and the Chriſtians having men with them, who underſtood the ſame language, did write another Letter, which they tyed to the necke of the ſaid Pigeon, and let him goe; which Letter carried, that the beſieged had neede to looke to themſelves, that they had given good proofe of their valour and fidelitie, and that their Fortune was, not to give them hope of reliefe; the paſſages being cloſed up by their enemies, and the Tyrians thus deceived, give over the Towne unto the Chriſtians.

The like we reade practized at the ſiege of Harlam, which made the Towne hold out long: and it is certaine, ſuch Poaſts are made fall downe with the noiſe of crying, and of Cannon and Musket, ſo that their packetts are taken from them. Here alſo was wonderfull, the loſſe and dammage done by Cannon, eſpecially the Morters of the enemy, carrying Bullets of Stone within the Towne of three hundreth pound weight, and ſome that carried Bullets of one hundreth and ſixtie pound, and in one day there were ſhot on the Port of Franckendore, where we went out to our watch, above ſeven hundreth and ſixtie ſhot of Cannon, the noiſe whereof was heard above thirtie Engliſh miles. Alſo we reade, that at the Battell of Lepanto, in the yeare 1572. where the Turkes were defeated with great loſſe, that the noiſe of the Cannon was heard from the place, above ſixtie Scottiſh miles. But on the Sea they are heard a great deale farther, as having neither hill nor wood to hinder the ſound in the Ayre.

Here alſo I did obſerve, how happie it is when Officers and Souldiers love one another, refuſing to undertake no danger to ſupply their Camerades, their lives being dearer unto them than their owne: which was evident by the timely reliefe, which diſcouraged the Enemy, and made them at laſt perceiving their owne loſſe to be great, having effectuated little, in the end to ſettle. To ſpeake in particular of any mans valour, at this time, ſeeing to my knowledge, I perceived no defect neither in Officer nor Souldier; but ſo farre as to my griefe, I did ſpeake of the Dutch that left their Captaine, which ſince I confeſſe to be a warlike Nation, being now long hardned by the cuſtome of warres, but on deſperate ſervice, as this was, I would wiſh, if I had libertie to chooſe, other ſeconds: neither can I commend thoſe Dutch that would not ſend us reliefe in our great danger; for though we ought to looke to our owne houſes, when our neighbours are on fire, yet Chriſtian compaſſion ought to move us to ſupply the defects of our brethren; but when Souldiers and Officers preferre their eaſe, with whole skinnes, to the ſafetie of their Camerades in danger, then ſuch may be juſtly called ſimple, without moderation, abandoning their Camerades, they loſe their good name, and bring their reputation and valour in queſtion. Who will not then blame ſuch, and who will not praiſe thoſe, th • t in extremitie, contemned life and their eaſe, to relieve their Camerades: as Colonell Fretts his Lievetenant Colonell and Major did, fighting againſt our enemies? Him then I eſteeme as a valiant Souldier, that fights againſt the enemy, embracing wounds for his Miſtreſſe, and that is contented to lie on the ground, being weary, and that makes no difference of food to ſerve his appetite, without ſawce; being contented with a nod for a ſleepe; to ſuch a Souldier nothing is impoſſible or hard to attempt; and ſuch Souldiers to command were my choice, that cared not for gold nor money, but for credit: and Souldiers have moſt feare when they are beſt fed, beſt clad, beſt armed, and when their purſes are beſt furniſhed; but when the Souldier glorieth in his povertie, then doth the Armie flouriſh, then doe they overthrow their enemies. And therefore it was the ſaying of Demetrius to Xerxes King of Perſia, going to make warre in Greece, that Greece did ever entertaine povertie, and lodged vertue brought in by wiſedome and ſevere diſcipline: by which meanes their dominion remaineth unconquered, ſo long as they were enemies to vice, and were glad in their povertie, as may be well ſpoken of our owne Nation at home, that hath ſuffered and done ſo much and more for our freedomes, than any Kingdome in Europe, which this day makes our Soveraigne to ſay, Nobis hæc invicta miſerunt centum & ſeptem proavi, being left unconquered in his ſucceſſion of one hundred and ſeven Kings: for what have we to doe with gold or great riches, ſo long as we can command our owne appetites and deſires? And if we thirſt after gold, let us valiantly bring it from a farre with credit, to inrich our Countrey with, and to ſupply the neceſſities of our poore at home; and then having ſerved long credibly abroad, his Majeſtie our Soveraigne may grant unto us after our diſmiſſion from other ſervice, the liberties and priviledges which were granted by Charlemaine unto his Souldiers, after he had ſubdued the Saxons and Lumbards, which I will wiſh his Majeſtie to grant untous, ſaying, Goe your wayes my Souldiers, you ſhall be called valiant, companions of Kings, and Iudges of the wicked, live henceforth free of Travell, give good advice to Princes for the Common-weale, be protectors of widdowes, helps to the fatherleſſe, waite on great men, with your wiſdome, and deſire of them life, cloathes, and entertainement, and he that refuſeth you, let him be deteſted and infamous, and thoſe that wrong you, let them be accuſed, as of treaſon. But take heede yee ſpoyle not through drunkenneſſe, pleaſure, or other vices, the great honour and priviledge you have attained unto, through your juſt travell in warres, for feare, that, that which we grant unto you for honour, may not redound to your diſhonour and puniſhment; which we reſerve to our ſelves, and to our Succeſſors Romane Kings, if by chance you commit any exceſſe. It is a good thing and worth commendations, to have defeated Kings, aſſaulted Townes and Provinces, Strengths and Caſtles. But it is a thing much more worth commendations, to overcome your own paſſions, a marvaile ſurpaſſing all marvailes, that he who did overcome ſo many, at laſt overcomes himſelfe. The firſt and beſt of all Victories, which cannot be attained unto without contemning of riches.

To conclude then this obſervation, happie are thoſe Cavaliers that ended their lives in the defence of their Countries credit, a brave interchange, where worthy Cavaliers, in undergoing a temporall death for eternall fame and glory, gaine life after death. Miſerable is the brevite, and more miſerable the uncertaintie of life. Since then, we are ſure we cannot live long, and uncertaine if we live at all, being like leaves on trees, we are the ſport of every puffe that bloweth, and with the leaſt guſte, may be ſhaken from our life and nutriment: we travell, we ſtudy, we fight, that labour may pay us the loſſe of our ill expended time, while death whiſkes about us with a Pegaſean ſpeede, flies unawares upon us, and with the kicke of his heele, or the daſh of his foot, we are driven downe to duſt, and lie there. Many a ſtout fellow this night at Traileſound, and five weekes before, did expire in their oppugnations, leaving their breath in the places where they laid their Siege. Certainly, if we could thinke of lifes caſualties, we would neither be careleſſe nor covetous. What availes then a man, to exhauſt his very vitals, for the hoording up of fatall gold, not thinking how a haire or a flie may ſnatch him in a moment from it? Why ſhould we then ſtraine our ſelves for more than is convenient? We ſhould never care too much for that we are not ſure to keepe; yet we ſhould reſpect ſomewhat more than for our owne time, that we may be beneficiall to poſteritie; but for mine owne part, I will caſt this, as my life on Gods providence, and live here as a Pilgrime of one night, not being ſure to ſee the morrow.

The eighteenth Duty diſcharged of the ſecond nights ſtorme at Traileſound and of the ſucceſſe thereof.

THe Lievetenant Colonell having viſited me the next day at my lodging, being not able to ſtirre out of my bed, he declared unto me the loſſe ſuſtained by the Regiment, both of Officers and Souldiers, and he ſuſpecting the enemy would ſtorme againe at night, being battering the walles furiouſly the whole day, having ſhot at Frankendore neere eight hundred ſhot, he deſired to heare my opinion, how I would have the Poaſte beſet at night with the Regiment; my adviſe was, to cauſe beate a bancke by the Drummer Major; and the whole Drummers of the Regiment athwart the City, commanding upon paine of death, that all Officers, and Souldiers able to carry Armes under the Regiment ſhould repaire at parad time, to the market place, there to receive further orders, and that at their coming, to appoint all the Officers, that were not hurt, to command the whole Souldiers, to be all put under the Colonells company, till ſuch time, as the Recreuts ſhould come from Scotland, and then every man ſhould be ſuffered to ſerve againe under their owne companies, as before, and this order being followed, they would be well commanded having ſufficient Officers to leade them, giving them orders how to behave themſelves, in caſe the enemy ſhould ſtorme their workes, ſeeing they were not able to defend them long, being weake of forces, and the workes almoſt ruin'd the night before.

This determined, the watch being drawne up, they march to the former Poaſt, getting orders from the Lievetenant Colonell, if the enemy ſhould preſſe them hard, they ſhould retire themſelves orderly to the Ravelin, and quit the outer workes, ſeeing that from the Towne wall, and Ravelin, they were able with Cannon and musket to cleanſe out the enemy againe.

So entring on their watch, and the night being come on, the enemy furiouſly did invade them, and they defended the workes a long time, till in the end being preſt hard, they retired according to their orders, to the Ravelin, whereupon the enemy followed them with a ſhout and a cry, as if the Towne had beene wonne, which did put the Burgars, and the reſt of the Souldiers that were on other Poaſts, in great feare, thinking all was paſt recovery.

Notwithſtanding of this ſudden feare, our Souldiers valiantly and bravely defended the Ravelin with Pikes and fire-workes, the enemy having advanced bravely to the cutting of the Palleſſades, preſſing alſo to undermine the Ravelin by working under it, which our folkes did hinder, by countermineing.

The enemy alſo, had another fortell, or advantage by reaſon of a new worke, which was uncomplete, betwixt the Ravelin and the outward workes, where he did lodge himſelfe, having the new workes as a Breaſtworke, to defend him from our ſhot.

The night thus paſt furiouſly on both ſides, not without great loſſe, being well fought, both of the purſuer and defender, in the morning our Souldiers ſome of them being Armed with Corſlets, head-peeces, withhalfe pikes, Morgan ſternes and ſwords, being led with reſolute Officers they fall out, Pell mell amongſt the enemies, and chaſe them quite out of the workes againe, and retiring with credit, maintained ſtill the Triangle or Ravelin; The enemy conſidering his loſſe, and how little he had gained, the Towne alſo being not void of feare, thinking the third night, the enemy might enter the walles, being thus doubtfull on both ſides, the enemy ſends a Trumpeter, to know if they will treate for conditions, our Lievetenant Colonell having the command, for the time (in Colonell Holke his abſence) I thinke was glad of the offer, to prolong time, till his Majeſty of Denmark might ſend a freſh ſupply. Pledges delivered hinc inde, a ſtill-ſtand or ceſſation of Armes was concluded on by both parties, for a formights time, then Articles were drawne up, to be adviſed on, which continued in adviſing certaine dayes, in the end the treaty being almoſt agreed on, to the ſubſcription, orders come to our Lievetenant Colonell to diſſolve the treaty, ſeeing his Majeſty of Denmark had folke in readineſſe to come in all haſte with Colonell Holke, for their reliefe. Whereupon my Lord Spynie, a Scots Noble man, with his Regiment, with ſufficient proviſion of money and Amunition, were ſent unto the Towne, and being entred, the treaty was rejected, and made voide.

At this time alſo Sr. Alexander Leſly, (an expert and a valorous Scots Commander) with ſome Swedens forces, was ſent to governe the Towne, his Majeſty of Sweden having condeſcended with his Majeſty of Denmark, that his Majeſty of Denmark ſhould diſmiſſe the protection of Traileſound in favour of his Majeſty of Sweden, and to that effect the Danes forces ſhould be drawne out of the Garriſon, for to give place to the Swedens; in the meane time, the command was turned over upon Sr. Alexander Leſly, whom Colonell Holke did aſſiſt with the Danes forces, till they were removed, the abſolute command being given to Sr. Alexander Leſly, as Governour for his Maj ſty of Sweden.

In time of the ſtill-ſtand, I tooke a foare loffe under my Lievetenant Colonell his hand, & ſcale, to goe by Sea to Copmanhagen, to be cured there, ſeeing no Chirurgian in Traileſound would undertake to cut the bullet out of my knee, without hazarding me to be lame, which to prevent, I chooſed rather, though with infinite paine, to keepe the bullet a fortnight, till I came to Copmanhagen, where happily I found better cure.

The eighteenth Obſervation.

TWo things we muſt reſpect, ſo long as we live, our inward integrity, and our outward uprightneſſe, our piety towards God, and our reputation amongſt men, the one makes our life famous, the other our death happy, ſo both together bring credit to the name, and felicity to the ſoule, Then whenſoever our breath is made but aire, we ſhall be bleſſed, leaving a ſweete odour behinde us, and men will regrate our loſſe, as at this time they did our hurt.

He whom before I was wont to obey and viſite, came now, and viſited me, I not being able to ſtirre, my Lievetenant Colonell came to comfort me, having neede to be comforted himſelfe by good adviſe, how to defend the workes the ſecond night, a generall feare having poſſeſſed the hearts both of Burgers and Souldiers, and I, to encourage him, did tell him a ſtory of Auguſtus the Emperour, who being neere death commanded, that after his deceaſe, all his friends ſhould clap their hands, and laugh unfainedly, as the cuſtome was when a Comedy was well acted: even ſo ſaid I, though I was ſorry at our loſſe; yet I was glad for being hurt, when I looked to be kill'd, and having acted my part of the play, for that time, and retired off the Stage, all I could doe was but to minde my Camerads of their duties. In the meane time, the Enemies cannon having ſhot foure great bullets of a hundred and ſixty pound weight, out of morters, through the top of my lodging even to the bottome, where I did lie, affrighting me ſtill, when my feete were not able to ſhift away my body; yet recommending my ſoule to God, I reſolved, he was well guarded, whom the Lord had a care of, and having delivered me from many dangers, I ſtill confided he would not ſuffer me to be ſmother'd under walles: For which and all his bleſſings I doe infinitly thanke his Majeſty, in giveing me time to doe any thing, that may pleaſe his Majeſty, for my deliverance.

To make my Lievetenant Colonell laugh, I did tell him a ſtory of a viſion, that was ſeene by a Souldier of the Colonells company, that morning before the enemy did ſtorme, being a predictive dreame, and a true. One Murdo Mac-claude borne in Aſſen, a Souldier of a tall ſtature, and valiant courage, being ſleeping on his watch, awakened by the breake of day, and jogges two of his Camerades lying by him, who did finde much fault with him for ſturring of them, he replied, before long you ſhall be otherwiſe ſturred, a Souldier called Allen Tough a Loghaber-man, recommending his ſoule to God, asked him what he had ſeene, who anſwered him, you ſhall never ſee your country againe, the other replyed, the loſſe was but ſmall if the reſt of the company were well, he anſwered no, for there was great hurt and death of many very neere, the other asked againe, whom had he ſeene more, that would dye beſides him, ſundry of his Camerades he tould by name, that ſhould be killed: the other asked what would become of himſelfe, he anſwered, he would be killed with the reſt: in effect, he deſcribeth the whole Officers by their cloathes that ſhould be hurt: a pretty quicke boy neere by asked him, what would become of the Major, meaning me, he anſwered, he would be ſhot, but not deadly, and that the boy ſhould be next unto me, when I were hurt, as he was.

This diſcourſe ended, I wiſhed my Lievetenant Colonell to ſet all care aſide and to looke to himſelfe, and to the credit of his Nation, in maintaining of the place, till the reliefe ſhould come, and ſo we parted.

Here I did obſerve, that no city, be it never ſo ſtrong, or ſo well beſet, nor no Armour, be it of what proofe it will, is able to encourage a fearefull heart, as in this City, and at this time, were many of the Burgars, Souldiers, ſtrangers, Officers, of women and children, who were tormented by the feare of death, and of their meanes, whoſe feare was generally ſo great, that they were bereft both of wiſdome, and courage, as people given over, ſo that their feare in ſome ſort did fruſtrate their lawfull defences: the like I did never ſee, neither wiſh to ſee againe, for the enemy could not, though victorious, put them in a worſe habit, nor make them ſeeme more miſerable, than I did ſee them at this time, making themſelves unfit to reſiſt their enemies, and they were all of them in mine eyes, like to the ſwordfiſh, having weapons, but they wanted hearts; they had quaking hands without uſe: and in a word, if the enemy had ſeene them, as I did, he would rather pitty them as cowards, then kill them like gallants.

Notwithſtanding of this feare, which poſſeſſed the burgars, and thoſe Souldiers that had not beene on occaſion, yet our Nation, that are ever moſt couragious in greateſt extremity, failed nothing of their wonted valour, but having once retired to the Ravelin, maintained it couragiouſly, repelling the enemies valour, with reſolution built on vertue, and love of credit, ſo that they made their enemie with great loſſe, to be fruſtrate of his hoped for victory, finding the valour of the Scots tempered with conſtant reſolution and vigorous ſpirits, his fury was made to ſetle by little and little, till at laſt, reſolution, the ſtrong Armour of the deſcreete Souldier prevailed againſt all the ſhuffles and cries of the enemy, and the defender, ſeeing the ſtorme paſt, and the tempeſt ceaſe, he laughes and ſmiles, with as much honour, quiet and ſafety, as before he ſuffered toyle, griefe, or injury.

Here we ſee the uſe of treaty, and ſtill-ſtand (or truce) ordained of Policy, that every man may preſſe to winne his owne aymes. The Souldiers that in ſix weekes before, were wounding, and killing one another, are now coming and diſcourſing together as friends, where I did remarke and obſerve, that it is much eaſier to be reconciled with an enemy, then to conquer him.

Now in time of theſe ſtill-ſtands, by diſcourſe they preſſe to finde out one anothers actions, and to obſerve one anothers faults and excurſions, treaſuring up againſt the day of advantage, for the confounding of one another, at their firſt out-falling, and like the Crocodile, they ſlime one anothers way, to make one another fall, coming in occaſions againe: and therefore it was the anſwere that Seneca gave unto himſelfe, when he asked Quid eſt homini inimiciſsimum? he anſwered, Alter homo. Our enemies ſtudies are the plots of our ruine, leaving nothing unattempted, which may induce our dammage, and the danger is ever moſt, when we ſee it not. Yet I thinke, he that can be a worthy enemy, can, reconciled, be a worthy friend; and he that, in a juſt cauſe, can fight againſt us, can likewiſe in the like cauſe, being reconciled, fight with us, and if he be unworthy reconcile him too, if it were but to be freed of his ſcandalous tongue, and that alſo will be worth thy labour, and he that upon good termes refuſeth reconcilement, may be ſtubborne, but not valiant nor wiſe: for he that wilfully continues an enemy, teacheth his enemy to do him a miſchiefe if he can: and that endeavour is well ſpent, that unmaskes an enemy, or makes a friend: for as the one begets a treaſure; the other, it may be, raiſeth a ſiege; and that man is wiſe, that is kinde to his friends and ſharpe to his enemies: but he is wiſer, that can entertaine his friends in love, and make his enemies like them, as our Nation did here at Traileſound, in keeping their Maſters love to the beſt, for their loyalty, and in making their enemies thinke well of them, and love them for their brave carriage and valour.

Likewiſe I did obſerve here the benefit that ariſeth to a Kingdome, City or State through a good Government; and what a bleſſing it was to a Towne perplexed, as this was, to get a good, wiſe, vertuous and valiant Governour, in time of their greateſt trouble, which ſhewes that we are govern'd by a power above us: for oftimes, that, which we deſire or feare, doth ſeldome happen. This City having feared the Emperours tyranny to come over them, deſired the King of Denmark as their protector, yet God, by his providence, gave them another, to wit, the invincible King of Sweden, who provided them an able Governour in their greateſt neede, to wit, Sr. Alexander Leſly, who immediatly after his entry tooke the command upon him, keeping both the Dane, their Souldiers, and the Burgars under his command, and direction, as worthy of his authority, flowing from the King his Maſter of moſt famous and of never dying memory, it faring then with Traileſound, as with Sara; ſhe became fruitfull when ſhe could not believe it, and they became flouriſhing having gotten a Scots Governour to protect them, whom they looked not for, which was a good Omen unto them, to get a Governour of the Nation, that was never conquered, which made them the onely Towne in Germany free, as yet, from the Emperiall yoake, by the valour of our Nation, that defended their City in their greateſt danger.

To conclude then, for the love I beare to the Crowne, that doth protect them, knowing their diſpoſitions by experience to be froward, factious, and proud, having as yet ſome Wolves amongſt them, that the folde may be quiet, let the factious heads be made higher by a pole than their bodies, cutting off the tumultuous; whereby their Governour, by a majeſticke awe, may keepe the reſt in a ſtrict ſubjection, leſt ſlackneſſe and connivence may undermine an unſetled Government; for it is no crueltie to denie falſe men libertie, that are ſo infected, though there be ſome honeſt men amongſt them; let them ſerve their Governour, and let him beare the ſway, as becomes the dignitie of the place, that having once wonne the field, he may be ſure to keepe it: for though I hate the evill people, for their former unthankfulneſſe to our Souldiers and Nation, yet the love I beare to their Protector and Governour, makes me thus plaine; whoſe happineſſe I wiſh to endure while there remaineth a ſtone in the Citie, and his fame eternally.

The nineteenth Dutie diſcharged of the out-fall made by Spynies Regiment, and of their Retreate made good by Captaine Mac-Kenyee.

THE treatie diſſolved, the new ſupply being come out of Denmarke, Sir Alexander Leſlie being made Governour, he reſolved for the credit of his Country-men, to make an out-fall upon the Enemy, and deſirous to conferre the credit on his owne Nation alone, being his firſt Eſſay in that Citie. And therefore made choice of Spynies Regiment, being their firſt ſervice, to make the out-fall, ordaining Captaine Mac-Kenyee, with the remainder of our Regiment, in the Lievetenant Colonell his abſence, to ſecond them, for making good of their retreate.

My Lord Spynie being preſent with his Regiment, conſiſting of brave and valourous Officers, being all worthy Cavaliers of noble deſcent, and of good families, having action, valour, and breeding anſwerable to their charges, they were deſirous to gaine honour and credit againſt a powerfull enemy, with whom they were to be ingaged; they went on with boldneſſe and confident reſolution, and falling into the enemies workes, they forced the enemy to retire, and to give ground, even to the body of their Armie: And delighting in the ſhedding of their enemies bloud, who had ſhed ſo much of their Country bloud before, they purſued them hard, following them unto their maine reſerve or battell, where they ſeazed on their Cannon: but the enemy being too ſtrong, and his forces ſtill augmenting, they were made to retire with the loſſe of ſome brave Cavaliers, eſpecially the loſſe of Sir Iohn Hume of Aiton, the firſt Captaine of the Regiment, who, after many bloudy wounds received, was taken priſoner, being a brave reſolute Cavalier, of good carriage and moderation in all his actions, who after died of his wounds with the enemy, being a priſoner long, and was much lamented of all that knew him.

Here alſo was killed the valourous Captaine Mac-Donald, who in valour ſucceeded his worthy predeceſſors; for with his owne hands, as is credibly reported, he killed with his ſword five of his enemies, before he was kill'd himſelfe. Divers alſo of theſe Officers were hurt, as Capt: Lundeſey of Bainſho, who received three dangerous wounds, Lievetenant Pringle, who was hurt alſo, and divers more, they being made to retire, their powder being ſpent, to make their retreate good, falls up Captaine Mac-Kenyee with the old Scottiſh blades of our Regiment, to ſuppreſſe the enemies fury, they keeping faces to their enemies, while their Camerades were retiring, the ſervice went on afreſh, where Lievetenant Seaton his Company alone led by Lievetenant Lumſdell (in abſence of their owne Officers, being then all under cure) there was loſt of Seatons Company above thirtie valourous Souldiers, and the Lievetenant ſeeing Colonell Holke retiring, deſired him to ſtay a little, and to ſee if the Scots could ſtand and fight or not. The Colonell perceiving him to jeere, ſhooke his head, and went away: in the end Captaine Mac-Kenyee retired ſoftly from his enemy, keeping faces towards them with credit, till he was ſafe within workes. And then made ready for his march towards Wolgaſt, to finde his Majeſtie of Denmarke.

The nineteenth Obſervation.

HEre we ſee, that when his Majeſtie of Denmarke did quit the protection of Traileſound unto his Majeſtie of Sweden, Sir Alexander Leſly being made Governour, following the example of Iuſtinian the Emperour, to put his authoritie in practize, He commanded out a partie, and was obeyed by thoſe he commanded: which ſhould incourage all brave Cavaliers to ſerve well and faithfully, where they ſerve, without ſpot or blemiſh, that in the end they may expect ſo great a reward, from ſo great a Maſter, as we ſee here beſtowed for valour and fidelitie upon our Countryman, being truſted with ſuch a charge on a frontier Garriſon, though a ſtranger, before his Majeſties owne Country-men; where he againe following the example of Alexander the Great, who cauſed a Combat to be fought with one of Darius Captaines, before the Armie ſhould fight, and his Captaine returning victorious, he (I ſay) tooke that as a good preſage of his future fortune, in beating of Darius his Armle. Tacitus ſaith alſo, that the Germanes were wont to fight, and try their valour, firſt after this manner, by parties, for preſages of greater ſervice to follow. And we finde, that the valourous Generall Scanderbegge, King of Epirus, did fight many Combats himſelfe, for to give good preſages of future victories, whoſe fortune was till his death to be ever victorious. The like fortune I heartily wiſh to this noble and worthy Cavalier, happie alreadie and bleſt in bringing honour to his Country, being in all his time, beyond apprehenſion, happily excellent.

To conclude then this obſervation, here we may ſee the bene fit of good order, where thoſe that were in great danger, are happily preferved by the goodneſſe of good order and diſcipline, and by the timely ſuccours of their valourous Camerades, taking the enemies blowes and ſhots in their owne boſomes, to reſcue their friends from danger, to the great prayſe of that noble Sparke, Captaine Mac-Kenyee, being full of worth, as the pureſt orientall Diamond, ſhining amongſt the greateſt Stones, who did ſcorne to turne face from his enemies, but retired orderly, offending his enemy in defending his friends, till both he and they were returned with credit, though with loſſe: for where order is kept, as in this retreate was done by that noble Sparke, all things flouriſh and thrive, and I wiſh from my heart, he had followed his profeſſion; for though he be honourable enough, as he • s, none can blame me for wiſhing him better, he having once commanded me, and ſhall ſtill while I live.

The twentieth Dutie diſcharged of the Regiments March to Wolgaſt, and of their Retreate unto Denmarke.

HIS Majeſtie of Denmarke having given over the protection of Trailſound unto the King of Sweden, immediatly after he did ſhip ſome forces of foote and horſe in Denmarke, which he did land at Wolgaſt in Pomeren, of intention to patronize the Dukedome of Pomeren againſt the Emperour: And being come to Wolgaſt, his Majeſtie did recall the remainder of our Regiment from Traileſound, who were not then foure hundred ſtrong at their out-coming, having loſt in ſix weekes neare five hundred good men, beſides Officers; the Regiment led then by Captaine Mac-Kenyee, in the abſence of his Superiours, he continued his March towards Wolgast, where they joyned with his Majeſties Armie: being no ſooner arrived, they were inſtantly commanded on ſervice. The enemy having falne ſtrong againſt his Majeſtie, he did plant fourteen pieces of Ordnance, and playd on the Kings battell, till his Majeſtie perceiving the danger, not being baſtant to reſiſt the enemy, retired confuſedly in great haſte to Wolgast; and having loſt without fighting the greateſt part of his Armie, our Regiment and the remnant of Spynies Regiment had beene cut off, had not Rutmaſter Hoome and ſome of his Camerades, of the Rhinegraves Regiment of horſe charged the Enemy thrice, keeping them up till the moſt part of his Country-men were retired in ſafetie, and then were made by their enemies to retire at the ſpurres themſelves, having endangered their owne ſafeties for the good of their Camerades. His Majeſtie finding the enemy preſſing hard, fearing much to be ſurprized or taken, he did give Captaine Mac-Kenyee charge to cō mand the whole Scots that were there, and divers others, and to skirmiſh with the enemy before the Ports, till his Majeſtie were retired, and then to make his retreate over the Bridge, and to ſet it on fire, which the Captaine did orderly obey, doing his Majeſtie the beſt ſervice was done him in the whole time of his warres, not without great danger of the Captaine and his followers, where the Bridge once burning, he was then the happieſt man that could firſt be ſhipped; Enſigne Lindeſey brother to Bainſho was ſhot with a Cannon-Bullet in his ſhoulder, and notwithſtanding was brought off, and miraculouſly cured.

The Regiment thus ſhipped, they met with their Colonell, being come from Scotland with the Recreut, who retired with his Majeſtie unto Denmarke, and were muſtered.

The twentieth Obſervation.

IN defence of this Towne of Traileſound, our Regiment did loſe neare five hundred men, and of the remnant eſcaped, both of Officers and Souldiers, I doe not thinke one hundred were free of wounds received honourably, in defence of the good cauſe. Who will then ſay, but that bloud was better loſt than kept, when it returnes with advantage, having brought eredit to themſelves and Countrey? Let none then mourne for the loſſe gotten ſo honourablie. Let none then, I ſay, bedew their eyes for them we left behinde us, ſeeing the gaine is equall to the loſſe, if not more; for them we had, we knew were not alwayes to ſtay; yet what we have gained, is permanent and eternall; thoſe we loſt, I confeſſe, we loved, yet that love ought not to be ſo violent as to undoe our ſelves with wanting of it. Neither can we ſo ſlenderly forget their memory, being our noble friends, and who were ornaments to our Regiment and Country, and helpers of our credits. Shall we not then be ſorrowfull for their loſſes, that loſt themſelves to make us renowned in their deaths, and, while they lived, were our moſt faithfull and loving Camerades, even unto their laſt breath? But ſince they are gone before us, to take in quarters in heaven, following their great Captaine, who hath made the way open for them, being ſtricken, as Iob ſaith, by the hand of the Lord, and yet placed at his right hand, ſhall we be ſorry for them? No; we will rather rejoyce, and thinke we muſt follow them, when we have fought that good fight againſt our enemies, we ſhall be crowned with them in glory, and rejoyce following the Lambe where ever he goeth, and till then his right hand will ſuſtaine us, as before; for he is our helper, and hath ſworne by his right hand, and the Arme of his ſtrength, that he will not forſake us, till we reſt with him in glory.

Here alſo we ſee, that his Majeſtie having truſted our Nation more than his owne, or the Dutch, he doth leave them ingaged with the enemy, till his Majeſties retreate were made ſure, both firſt and laſt. Where we ſee, that friendſhip and true ſervice is beſt tryed in extremitie; for no greater teſtimony can be given of true ſervice, than when the ſervant doth endanger his own life and honour for the reliefe of his Maſter; as that young Cavalier, Captaine Mac-Kenyee did here, being a generous act, for the ſafetie of a King, which ought to be recorded; to vindicate his honour from oblivion, whoſe memory merits to be rewarded, that others might imitate his noble example.

Here alſo we ſee, that ſufferance in a noble manner cauſeth love, for that young Cavalier Henry Lindeſey, then an Enſigne, not able to helpe himſelfe, his Camerades loving him dearely, and the more for his noble ſufferance, they helpt him off from the crueltie of his enemies, to preſerve his life for a better occaſion, who by Gods providence was miraculouſly healed, having loſt a great part of his ſhoulder, a wonder in an age, ſuch wounds to be cured.

The twenty-one Dutie diſcharged at Copemanhagen, where the Regiment was completed againe with the Recreut.

AS all things are preſerved by a glorious order; ſo his Majeſtie after his retreate, beginneth againe to make up the body of an Armie, to be ſetled all Winter in quarters within Denmark, that againſt the Spring he might either beate the enemy out of Holſten, or otherwiſe with his ſword in his hand, make an honourable peace: after which reſolution taken, there was order ſent to my Colonell, to bring his Regiment to the fields, and to reforme the weake Companies, that have no Recreut brought over, and to ſtrengthen the reſt of the Companies, till the Regiment was made complete.

Sir Patrick Mac-Gey having ſtayd in Scotland, his Company was caſhier'd, and Captaine Annans alſo, in place whereof the Colonell did get from his Majeſtie two Companies, that were ſent over by Colonell Sinclaire, (viz.) Captaine George Stewart, and Captaine Francis Trafford, which were both joyned to the Regiment. The Lord of Fowles having leavied a Company in Scotland, joyned alſo to the Regiment, & Iohn Sinclaire was made Captaine Lievetenant to the Colonels Company, Lievetenant Stewart being married, having ſtayd in Scotland with his wife, his place was given to Eye Mac-Key, and William Brumfield was made Enſigne to Captaine Mac-Kenyee. The Lievetenant Colonell having quit the Regiment, I ſucceeded to his place, and his Lievetenant Andrew Stewart, the Earle of Traquairs brother, ſucceeded Captaine to the Company, Enſigne Seaton being made Lievetenant, the Captaines brother William Stewart was made Enſigne, Tullough his Company was recreuted, and was full by his old Officers Beaton and Iohnſon: Iohn Monro his Company being recreuted, long David Monro was made Lievetenant, and long William Stewart Enſigne; Captaine Monro of Obſtell his Company being complete, William Carre was made Lievetenant, and Hector Monro Enſigne. The Regiment thus complete was muſtred, and received a moneths meanes, together with a reckoning of their by-paſt reſts, with an aſſignation on his Majeſtie of great Britaine, for the payment of the moneys.

The Regiment thus contented, the Colonell, Captaine Monro of Obſtell, and Captaine Mac-Key returning for Britaine, the Regiment being left under my command, was directed to winter Garriſons, as followeth.

The Colonels Company commanded by Iohn Sinclaire as Captaine, Iohn Ennis Lievetenant, and William Mac-Kenyee Enſigne, were quartered in Langland, Captaine Monro of Fowles his company was ſent to lie in Feamer, Andrew Monro being his Lievetenant, and Iohn Rhode Enſigne.

Captaine Monro of Obſtell his company was quartered there alſo, and the foreſaid Officers.

Captaine Iohn Monro his company and his Officers were alſo quartered there.

Captaine Forbeſſe of Tullough his company and Officers were quartered in Malline in Skoneland. Captaine Mac-Kenyee his company and Officers foreſaid, were quartered with me in Malline in Skoneland. Captaine George Stewart, Robert Hume Lievetenant, and Iohn Sanders Enſigne, were quartered in Alzenburgh.

Captaine Francis Trafford his company, being Welſh, with his Officers were quartered in a Dorpe in Skoneland.

Captaine Andrew Stewart his company and Officers were quartered in London in Skoneland.

My company which was Lermonds, with the Officers did lie in Garriſon in Luckstad in Holſten.

The Officers that were reformed went to ſeeke their employments (viz.) Captaine Sanders Hay went to Sweden, and was made Major to Sir Patricke Ruthven in Spruce.

Patricke Dumbarre was made Captaine to a Company of Danes Souldiers. There happened alſo a miſ-fortune this Winter in Feamer, where Lievetenant Andrew Monro, a valourous young Gentleman, was killed in Combate by a Dutch, called Ranſo, and Lievetenant William Mac-Key ſucceeded in his place, being made Lievetenant to Fowles when William Gunne was preferred by me, as Enſigne to the Colonells Company: the reſt of the Garriſons lay in quiet all Winter, during which time his Majeſties Commiſſioners lay at Lubeck, treating for a peace with the Emperour.

The twenty-one Obſervation.

IN the Firmament we ſee all things are preſerved by a glorious order; the Sunne hath his appointed circuite, the Moone her conſtant change, and every planet and Starre their proper courſe and place, the Earth alſo hath her unſtirred ſtations, the Sea is confined in limits, and in his ebbing and flowing dances, as it were, after the influence and aſpect of the Moone, whereby it is kept from putrefaction, and by ſtrugling with it ſelfe, from over flowing the land. So that in this world, order is the life of Kingdoms, Honours, Artes: for by the excellency of it, all things floriſh and thrive; and therefore we ſee, that this order is requiſite to be obſerved in nothing more than in military diſcipline, being the life of it. Regiments then maintained in good order, the Army can be but well ordered, and the Army well ordered, the King and country cannot but ſtand, both in peace and warre, for ſeldome we ſee any goodneſſe in the refuſing to obey good orders. And we heare ordinarily, that one bad voice puts twenty out of tune, and that it is the chiefe property of a good Souldier, firſt to learne to obey well, in keeping of good order, and then doubtleſſe, in time being advanced, he cannot but command well, ſo that here in ordering of this, as in all things, we ſee viciſſitudes and alterations, ſome Regiments made up and continue in floriſhing order, other Regiments reduced taking an end, as occaſion and accidents of warre doe happen, Spynies Regiment was reduced, and my Lord of Rhees Regiment is made up againe. Where we ſee, that as viciſſitude maintaines the world; even ſo concord is a great meanes of continuance, as diſcord is too often of diſcontinuance, and ruine. Likewiſe we ſee, that no eſtate is free from mutability, and change, which is the great Lord of the World, who will be adored and followed as ſoone as order doth faile: but where order is kept, and concord (as in this Regiment) change hath no place to ruine, though well to alter; for order was ſo kept by this Regiment, like to brave Souldiers, who in a running skirmiſh come up, diſcharge, fall off, flie, and yet reinforce themſelves againe, having kept order in their proceedings, which though now ſhe admits of ſome change, being reinforced againe and joyned together with the chaine of love and reſpect, ſhe admits of no confuſion or ruine; but is ready againe with her brave Souldiers being reinforced in a ſtrong body to make head unto their enemies, one day to be revenged of their former loſſes, as, God willing, ſhall be cleered in the ſequell of my diſcharge of dueties and obſervations, of this new reformed body of the old Regiment.

My cozen Lievetenant Andrew Monro being killed in combat, I have more then reaſon to condemne and diſallow of that miſerable ſort of fight, where oftimes the victorious puts himſelfe in a worſe caſe, both of ſoule and body, than he that is killed. Yet this kinde of fighting hand to hand, called Monomachia, hath bin much practiſed, both amongſt Pagans and Chriſtians, even amongſt all Nations, as it is yet. Of old it did ſerve for proofe of things hidden, being in one rancke with the burning iron, and ſcalding water, to the end men might diſcerne the innocent from the guilty: this kinde of violence of proofe was ſo common, that Fronton King of Denmark made a law, as reports the Saxon hiſtory, that all differences whatſoever ſhould be decided by the combat, and Leoden reports, that yet to this day they obſerve the ſame in Muſcove. But wiſe men finding this cuſtome deceivable, in deciding the truth, and ſo uncertaine, that many times the innocent doth ſuccumbe; and therefore it was forbidden by the civill, and canon law, as is evident by ſeverall ancient conſtitutions, inſerted in the Decretalls.

Notwithſtanding whereof, amongſt the Romans it became ſo common, as to be thought but a ſport; which made the name of fighters eſteemed of amongſt the Romans, as we reade in the Cod. Titulo de gladiatortbus, and therefore this cuſtome being diſpleaſing unto the Emperour Iuſtinian, he commanded all ſhould be ſubject unto the Iudge, and ſaid, that valour without juſtice, was not to be allowed of. This combat betwixt thoſe two was well fought of both, in preſence of many witneſſes; where it was thought, that the Dutch-man was hard, ſo that a ſword could neither pierce him, nor cut him. This faſhion of fighting is ſo common, that we neede not illuſtrate it by examples of Hiſtories, either ancient or moderne; but who ſo would ſatisfie their curioſity in this point, let them but reade Preaſack his Cleander, a ſtory well worth the reading. And truely dayly experience teacheth us (as in this accident) that the end of combats doth ſhew often that he, who appeales, often times doth receive the reward of his temerite, which might be cleered by many examples, amongſt the ancients. We have one very notable, written by Quintus Curtius, where Dioxippus the Athenian, that brave fighter being all naked, and ſmered over with oyle, as the faſhion was then, with a hat of flowers on his head, carrying about his left Arme a red ſleeve, and in the right hand a great batton of hard greene timber, durſt enter in combat againſt Horrat Macedonian carrying on his left Arme a bucler of braſſe, and a ſhort pike in the right hand, a jacdart-ſtaffe as we terme it, or ſomething like it, and a ſword by his ſide: at their approaching, Dioxippus with a nimble ſlight, and a pretty cunning ſhift of his body, eſchewed the ſtabbe or thruſt of the ſtaffe, and before the Macedonian could have wielded the Pike, the other doth breake it in two with his cudgell, and quickly cloſing with his adverſary gives him ſuch a knocke on the ſhinnes, that he fell to the ground, his heeles above his head, tooke his ſword from him, and would have kill'd him with his batton, had not the King ſaved him. Thus much of combats, which for my part, though I cannot allow of, nevertheleſſe I ſhould be loath to refuſe to fight in a juſt quarrell, but would rather referre the ſucceſſe to God, to determine of, then to let that be called in queſtion, which is deareſt unto me.

The twenty-ſecond Dutie diſcharged being the laſt under his Maieſties ſervice of Denmarke, of our expedition by water unto Holſten.

HIs Majeſty being reſolved in Aprill 1629, with his ſword in his hand to conclude a ſettled and a ſure peace with the Emperour; or otherwiſe to free Holſten and Yewtland from the tyranny of the Emperiall Army, and to that effect his Majeſty did gather his forces together to a head in Denmark, where they were to be ſhipp't for landing at Angle in Holſten: ſo that orders were given to me, his Majeſty having provided ſhipping, to tranſport our Regiment from all quarters, and to meete at Angle. Before our parting, Captaine Forbeſſe of Tullough, and Captaine Andrew Stewarts Companies were put on warre ſhips to lie before Wiſmar, I having ſhipped with the reſt of the Regiment, we ſailed unto Holsten, and landed at Angle: where the Regiment being come together, we were one thouſand foure hundred ſtrong beſides Officers, and having lyen at Angle till the peace was concluded, his Majeſty did thanke off, or diſmiſſe his Army, ſave a few number that was kept a moneth longer, till the enemy had marched out of the country: we being diſcharged of ſervice, and having gotten our honourable paſſes we were directed, by his Majeſty to the Rex-marſhall toward Funeland, with orders from his Majeſty, that he ſhould reckon with us, and give us contentment accordingly. The reckoning made, we were forced to accept of two parts, and to diſcharge the whole, having made no reckoning but for us who were preſent, leaving our Colonell being abſent, to make his owne reckoning thereafter with his Majeſty.

Likewiſe his Majeſty did give orders to the Rex-marſhall to provide ſhipping and victuall for our Officers and Souldiers, to tranſport them for their country, which accordingly was obeyed. As alſo his Majeſty did give orders to ordaine us, both Officers and Souldiers free quarters in Alzenheur, till the ſhipps were ready to ſaile. So that we being free from our honourable Maſter his ſervice, we were ready to imbrace new conditions from a new Maſter.

The twenty-ſecond and laſt Obſervation on our Danes ſervice.

HEre concluding our Danes ſervice, we ſee that the end of warres is peace, and that the end of this peace was the beginning of greater warre, under a new Maſter. Happy therefore is that man, or that Regiment that can ſay, while as they are thanked off, we have ſerved truely and with credit our laſt Maſter; and then they may be aſſured of a ſecond Maſter, having wonne a good name, as this Regiment did, under his Majeſty of Denmarke, in whom the leaſt omiſſion could never be found, much leſſe to have committed any groſſe errour worthy imputation: And therefore we were Graciouſly diſmiſſed, and honeſtly rewarded according to the time.

Captaine Andrew Stewart (brother to the noble and worthy Earle of Traquaire) being ſoliciting buſineſſe at Copmanhagen contracted a feaver and died there, being in his Camerades abſence honourably buried by the Stathoulders direction; whoſe death, as untimely, was much regrated by all his Camerades, he being a valorous and expert Commander.

Likewiſe Iohn Hampeſeede, an old true ſervant to my cozen the Barron of Fowles, he dying of a feaver at Angle leager, was honourably buried there.

This Danes warre thus ended, was the beginning of a greater warre, as is ſaid: for the Emperour (in Summer 1629. The Danes peace being made in Auguſt 1629) did ſend aſſiſtance of men unto the Pole, againſt his Majeſty of Sweden, under the command of the Felt-marſhall Arnhem, which the next ſummer did bring the ſword of the Sweden againſt himſelfe. So that we ſee there is nothing here on earth to be expected by us, more then a continuall warfare. Lord therefore make us dayly to warre in that ſpirituall warfare, ſerving truely the King of Kings and Lord of hoſts, fighting that good fight againſt our ſpirituall enemies, where he that overcomes, receives for a reward (inſtead of worldly glory) an immortall Crowne of Glory in the Heavens.

The Colonells Obſervation of the Kingdome of Denmarke.

HAving had the honour to have dined with his Majeſty at his Table, then in the gorgeous, & pleaſant Palace of Freddesborree, taking leave of his Majeſty, having kiſſed his hand, I retired to Alzenheur; where I began to thinke, that this King could have ſaid of his whole Kingdome, as Scipio ſaid, you ſee not a man amongſt all thoſe, but if I command him, he will from a Turret throw himſelfe into the Sea: even ſo this Magnanimous King, to my knowledge, was of abſolute authority in his Kingdome, as all Chriſtian Kings ought to be in theirs ever obeyed in the Lord, without asking the head a reaſon; Why doe you command us thus? For we reade that the favour of the Lord was in Iuda, in giving them one heart in doing, and obeying the commandements of the King, and of their Magiſtrates and Principalls, as I did cleerely obſerve in this Kingdome of Denmarke the goodneſſe of government, for the floriſhing of the Kingdome; where Totus orbis componebatur ad exemplum Regis. He commanding, they obeyed; both lived in proſperity, the Ruler or King Heroick, wiſe, noble, magnanimous and worthy.

The Gentry, Citizens and Communalty obedient, which made their joy and felicity to continue, in deſpite of their mighty foes, and that by reaſon of his Majeſties Government in military diſcipline, who doth entertaine a great number of Officers yeerely, having good allowance for commanding of Souldiers trained up in peace, againſt warre, ſuch as Colonells, Lievetenant-Colonells, Majors, Captaines and other inferiour Officers, which are ſtill entertained at the countries charge, in exerciſing of Souldiers for his Majeſties emploiment, being alike ever ready in all Provinces for peace or warre. Would to God we were ſo well provided in our owne country at home, and then we needed not to feare any forraine enemy, that are enemies to God, to our King, and to our Religion.

And for the better maintaining of warre, no Kingdome or King I know, is better provided of a Magazin, then this magnanimous King, for Armes, braſſe ordnance (whereof every yeere his Majeſty doth caſt above a hundred peeces) being ſufficiently provided of Amunition and of all ſorts of fiery Engines, to be uſed by Sea or Land, together with Armour ſufficient for to arme a great Armie of Horſe. His Majeſtie is alſo ſufficiently well provided of ſhipping, and yearely doth adde to the number, which ſhips are built by two worthy Scottiſh-men, called Mr. Balfoure, and Mr. Sinclaire, being both well accounted off by his Majeſtie, who in like manner hath a Reprobane at Copmanhagen, for making of Cords and Cables for his ſhipping and Kingdome, where I was informed, that in twenty foure houres time, they were able to furniſh the greateſt ſhip the King had, of Cables and of all other tackling and cordage, neceſſary to ſet out the Ship.

Likewiſe by his Majeſties Artizens within the Kingdome, all ſort of ſtuffes and ſilkes are woven, ſufficient to ſerve the Kingdome, and his neighbours that pleaſe to buy.

Moreover this Kingdome is worthy commendation, for the order of Iuſtice and Lawes, having their Law-books deciding all controverſies amongſt them, and if it come to any great difference, the Kings Majeſtie, as being above the Law, ſits in judgement as the Interpreter and Director of Iuſtice, and according to his Princely dignity, mitigates as pleaſeth his Majeſtie the law, and decides the controverſie.

This Kingdome alſo is praiſe-worthy, for the purity of their Gentry, being as ancient and noble, as any other Kingdome, and can bragge of a puter and cleerer bloud of Gentility, then many Nations can: for they never ally or enter into marriage with any inferiour to themſelves, be they never ſo rich, if they be Burgars or Plebeians, they never marry with them; and if one of their daughters will, through love, miſcarry in her affection, to marry a Citizen, they will not thereafter doe ſo much as to honour her with their company, but on the contrary, ſhee loſeth both her portion and honour, not ſuffering her to carry the armes of her familie.

Moreover, this Nation is praiſe-worthy for their entertaining of learning, and of the liberall Sciences profeſſed in their owne Vniverſities, where their children are well taught and trained up, after a noble and heroick manner, within their owne Kingdome, not onely in their Studies of the liberall Sciences, but alſo in their exerciſe of body, as fencing, dancing, ſinging, playing of Inſtruments, and riding of horſes, and what elſe are noble Recreations, as learning of forraine languages, Spaniſh, Italian, French, Dutch, and ſuch like, and afterwards their youth being well travell'd, returning from their Travells, they attend on the Chancellarie, as under-Secretaries to States-men, to enable them to be profitable members in the Commonweale. And being foris familiat, according to their gifts and qualities, they are preferred to Government and charges under his Majeſtie, in all Provinces of the Kingdome of Denmarke, Tewtland, Holsten, and Norway.

His Majeſtie alſo is praiſe-worthy, for his Oeconomie in keeping of Storehouſes to feed Oxen, and ſtalles for keeping of milch Cowes, whereof is received yearely great income of moneys, for Butter and Cheeſe made in great quantitie by Hollanders in Denmarke, Holſten, and Yewtland: which parts abound alſo with all ſorts of Fiſh, which inricheth his Majeſties treaſure infinitely, together with their trading by Sea to the fiſhing in Greeneland, bringing great commoditie to the Subjects, in ſerving themſelves, as alſo in bringing of money into the Kingdome, by furniſhing of others. Alſo this Land abounds in Corne, which makes great cheapneſſe in this Kingdome, where I have lived nobly entertained with two ſervants for twelve ſhillings ſterling a weeke, being a whole winter in Garriſon at Malemce in Skoneland. Where I did ſee and obſerve the cuſtome uſed by the Danes Gentrie in their houſe-keeping, wherein they are not prodigall, but yet very noble, not differing much from our owne cuſtomes at home, entertaining many perſons attendant, but not with coſtly or daintie fare, but aboundant in meate and drinke; obliging alſo they are in entertaining ſtrangers of faſhion; they keepe long Tables, at which there ſit ſometimes above thirtie perſons: ordinary Tables they uſe beſides, ordained for the attendants of the familie, who ſit not till their Maſters have halfe din 'd or ſup't: they keepe alſo many horſes, hounds and hawkes, with attendance anſwerable, which makes their families great.

Here I did obſerve, that the Subjects doe follow the example of their King, in their apparrell, in their vertues, and Oeconomie, where I did ſee vertue to have beene alike habituall in King, Gentry, Citizens, and Country, being all in their degrees extraordinary rich, not onely in money, but alſo in Iewells and plate; nothing inferiour, in my judgement, to any neighbour Country. It was obſerved in the Court of the Emperour Maximilian the ſecond, a good Prince and a vertuous, that many Lords and great Seignieurs not onely clad themſelves according to the colour he wore, but alſo had the ſame veſſells and moveables: the greateſt Ladies alſo followed the Empreſſe; ſo that thoſe kindes of cloathing that before were diſdained and out of requeſt, were then followed, all being clad with skinnes and leather. The Emperour and the Empreſſe not diſdaining to carry and weare them, the reſt followed: the pearles and precious ſtones did riſe to the great price, that they are now at by the rich, that made the price ſo high, that the poore could not attaine unto them. To ſhew this by example, we reade of Sabina Poppæa, to whom nothing was wanting, but ſhame and honeſtie, being extremely beloved of Nero, had the colour of her haire yellow, like Amber, which Nero eſteemed much of, in ſinging Verſes made on her on the Cittern: and from this came that the whole Damſels of Rome and Italie did like beſt to have that colour of haire in their Buskins, Bracelets and cloathing, and the Amber, which before was in no eſteeme, became very deare, ſeeing Nero eſteemed of it; which makes Plinie report, ſpeaking of the Comoedians apparell, that they carried ſo much Amber, that it was admirable to behold; which ſhewes, that the examples of great perſonages have great power, in matters of moment and conſequence, as it hath in things of leſſe importance.

For as Villeius Paterculus ſpake of the Emperour Augustus, a good Prince teacheth his Subjects to doe well, and as he is the greateſt in eſtate, even ſo he is the greateſt in example, the people caſting their eyes on their Prince, ſitting high, in ſight of all, they delight narrowly to conſider all he doth and ſaith, and they looke unto the moſt hidden things of his actions, as through little holes: and therefore before all places, the Kings Court ought to be holieſt, and cleereſt of all vices, and endued with moſt honeſtie, which betimes will make the whole Kingdome conforme. To confirme this, we reade in our owne ſtory a memorable example; how the King Ioſina tooke pleaſure and delight to diſcourſe much with Phyſicians and Chirurgians; in a ſhort time the Lords and Gentrie did accommodate themſelves to the Princes humour, that many ages after, there was no noble familie in Scotland, that was not expert and well taught in dreſſing and healing the wounds of the body. A knowledge very neceſſary for men of our profeſſion, that oft-times are loſt for want of good cure. And we reade, that King IAMES the fourth, following the laudable cuſtome of his Anceſtors, was very expert in this kinde, in healing of wounds. A noble knowledge of ſo noble a Prince, and ſo great a Captaine, as he was! And the common Proverbe is, that the little prettie dogges or puppies doe any thing to pleaſe their Miſtreſſes; and we ſay, he ſmells of the pot he hath licked. Here then you ſee the power of good and bad examples.

To conclude then. Let us learne by the good examples aforeſaid, to follow the vertuous examples of our noble Maſter and King, not neglecting the ſervice and dutie we owe to the King of Kings, ſince our lives here are but like bubbles of the water, now ſeene, now vaniſht.

THE TABLE OF THE FIRST PART.

A. Page. Letter. THE Affronting man ſhould be taught the way to his duty. 4 B. Andrew and Ferwhar Monroes killed at Ouldenburg. 18 Q. No Armor is able to reſiſt feare. 30 B. The Ancients of old, before they fought, canſed to ſound their Trumpets and beate their Drummes, and made their Souldiers cry hard, 70 Q. A ſound Adviſe in diſtreſſe is most comfortable to friend. 73 W. The Appealer oftimes doth receive the reward of his Temerity. 84 I. Andrew Monro killed in combat. 84 I. B. Booty made by oppreſſion never bleſſeth the owner long. 52 Z. That Bloud is not to be accounted lost, which is ſhed for a noble Maſter. 5 D. Bruntfield a valorous Officer hurt at Trailſound. 68 M. A Bemiſh Captaine being a valorous Cavalier, was killed reſisting the ſtorme at Trailſound. 68 M. Boiſtrous words betoken not much courage. 70 P. C. Captaine Lermond received his deaths wound. 11 L. Captaine Mackey and Captaine Forbeſſe of Tullough ſhot at Oldenburg. 18 Q. Captaine Mack-donald having valorouſly behaved himſelfe, was ſlaine at Trailſound. 78 C. Captaine Mackenyee as a pure ſparke amongst Diamonds did ſhine amongſt Officers for his valour at Traileſound. 79 E. Captaine Boſwell killed by Boores. 4 C. Captaine Mackenyee under God, was the inſtrument of his Majeſtie of Denmarks ſafety at Wolgaſt. 81 G. Change hath no place to ruine, though well to alter where order and concord is kept, as was in our Regiment. 83 H. Captaine Andrew Stewart, brother to the Earle of Traquare, died at Copmanhagen, and was buried there. 86 K. Captaine Monro his valour in clearing the paſſage. 18 Q. Citizens of Trailſound compared to the Swordfiſh, having weapons but wanting hearts, and had quaking hands without uſe. 76 & Colonell Mackey with his owne diviſion defends the Paſſe at Oldenburg. 17 P. Colonell Mackey had his face ſpoyled with Gunpowder. 18 Q. Colonell Frets a Leeflander was ſlaine on our poſt at Trailſound. 69 N. Count of Mongomery cruelly beaten by the Raſcall Boores, being miſtaken. 47 V. The nature of the Common people, is to ſerve as ſlaves, or to ſtrike like Tyrants. 40 X. A Caveat for making Booty. 32 E. Citizens of Trailſound forgetting benefit, were more unthankefull then beasts. 66 L. Charlemaine his priviledge granted to thoſe had ſerved well. 72 T. A Cavalier ought patiently to attend his preferment. 3 B. Continency in all things is moſt neceſſary for a Souldier. 25 X. Men ought patiently to undergoe their Croſſes, and not to deſpaire, as ſome did in Denmarke. 86 &. He that thinkes on deaths Caſuality, ought neither to be careleſſe nor covetous. 86 V. Cowards may be compared to dogs, that doe barke more then bite. 70 P. The Cruelty was great the enemy uſed in harming the dead and innocent. 40 K. D. It is a worthy and brave enterchange when men attaine unto eternall fame and glory after Death for a temporall Death. 41 L. The ſtrictneſſe of Diſcipline is the conſervation of an Army. 36 G. It were impoſsible to make Boores and Souldiers agree together without the ſtrictneſſe of Military Diſcipline 62 F. It is never good in plenty, to Diſdaine Souldiers, leſt in adverſity they may prove unuſefull. 2 A. The obſervance of Diſcipline is the maintaining of Kingdomes, Cities and Common-wealths. 69 O. Dumbarre renowned in deſpite of envy. 13 L. It is the Duty of valorous Commanders, to care for the buriall of the ſlaine though their enemies. 25 Y. We are Drowned in the mud of vice and ſlothfulneſſe, while we want buſineſſe, and have no foe to awe us. 46 T. E. An Engliſh Cavalier being deadly wounded, retired bravely at Keel. 55 B. Enſignes ſix of Scots ſhot at Ouldenburg. 18 Q. A rare Example of ſtrength and courage in Enſigne David Monro. 21 S. Emulation of Superiours by example groweth amongſt inferiours. 37 H. The whole Officers were hurt except one Enſigne Ihonſton. 68 M. He that wilfully continues an Enemy teacheth his enemy to doe him a miſchiefe if he can. 77 A. Though the Enemy be unworthy, reconcile with him to be freed of his ſcandalous tongue. 77 A. The Enemy ſtudies all the plots of our ruine, and the danger is ever most that is least ſeene. 77 &. Experience teacheth that neither Fly, Bee, nor Waſpe can harme thoſe that are healed of the sting of Scorpions. 22 T. The beſt Exhortation a Leader can give Souldiers, is to ſhew himſelfe valorous. 23 W. Enemies prove oftimes good pedagogues, ſetting both death and judgment before us. 66 K. F. Feare doth put us in a more horrid habit then any enemy can doe. 22 F. It is not good to Feele the ill of the ſturdy popular having once looſed the reine. 48 W. Friends that are truſty, the beſt companions of danger. 14 M. To be a Follower of the popular ſort is a vaine thing. 50 Y. The Foote is alwayes more uſefull in warres and leſſe chargable then Horſe. 23 W. Fortune having croſſed his Majesty of Denmarke in his warres abroade brought the ſword of his enemies within his owne Kingdome. 29 A. G. The Germans are commonly friends to the victorious et e contra. 16 O. Germans of old did ſing, going on ſervice. 70 P. Thoſe that thirst after Gold, let them bring it valiantly from afarre, to ſupply the poore at home, or to decore and enrich their Country. 72 S. A man is glad to come off with credit being hurt, as I was at Trailſound, where I thought to be ſlaine. 75 Y. Ill Gotten gaines is farre worſe then loſſes with preſerved honeſty. 31 D. Gentlemen, three of my Colonells Company ſlaine at Trailſound, Gordon, Stewart, and Tullough. 68 M. H. Honour compared to a chaste made. 31 D. Happie are thoſe that travell in well-doing, for when the paines are gone then doe they enjoy the pleaſure. 63 G. Hugh Murray, his brother being ſlaine, would not carry him off till he had beene revenged, and then himſelfe ſhot in the Eye, the Bullet came out at his Noſe. 23 V. Hector Monro being ſhot in one foot, would not retire till first he emptied his Bandeliers, and being ſhot then through the other foote, was carried off by others. 23 V. We ought never to glory too much in peace or proſperitie, as the Holſteners did, but rather to prevent the worſt. 28 &. The Highland Souldier his predictive Dreame ſeene at Trailſound. 75 Z. I. A juſt cauſe and a juſt deputation, is that which gives the minde ſecuritie. And he dyeth well that dyeth fighting for a juſt cauſe. 53 &. Iuſtice the ſtricteſt that is obſerved amongst Souldiers. 44 S. An Iſles Gentleman being deadly wounded, did ſwimme with his Cloaths and wounds to eſcape the fury of his Enemies. 32 D. K. As forraine Kings make uſe of Cavaliers in their need, ſo they ought with reaſon if not rewarded, make their retreat to their King and Maſter, being diſdained without reſpect. 25 X. Our Knowledge is of none effect without aſſurance in God through Chriſt. 5 E. The King of Denmark deſerved praiſe for enterpriſing the warre, though the ſucceſſe was not anſwerable. 30 B. The King of Denmark commended for his care. 32 E. The King of Denmark contrary to feare through his valour did cast a kinde of honour upon God confiding in his care onely. 35 F. The King of Denmark did establiſh his Throne in deſpite of his Enemies. 35 F. Kings are but ſervants, though more ſplendid, for the Commonwealth. 35 F. The Kings Majestie of Denmark commended. 43 O. The King of Denmark did comfort his Officers after their loſſe ſuſtained before KEEL. 29 A. Kings are kept and guarded from eminent danger by the Lord. 29 A. A King or a Prince that undertakes toyle and travell in his body for the ſafetie of his people, is commendable. 59 D. L. Lievetenant Colonell Arthur Forbeſſe dyed in Holſtein. 1 A. A Leaders dutie ſet downe at large. 8 G. Lievetenant Martin killed at Biſenburg-Skonce. 11 I. Lievetenant Hugh Roſſe having loſt his leg, wiſhed he had a woodden Leg. 17 P. Lievetenant Colonell Seaton ſhot at Ouldenburg. 18 Q. A Lievetenant and thirteen Souldiers killed with one ſhot of Cannon. 65 K. The Love of horſes wonderfull to their Maſters. 30 C. Lievetenant Colonell Seaton commended for keeping ſtrict Diſcipline. 66 L. Lindeſey of Bainſhow a valorous Cavalier, received three dangerous wounds at Trailſound. 78 C. Lievetenant Lumſdell in time of hot ſervice deſired Colonell Holk, being retiring, to ſtay and to ſee if the Scots durſt fight. 79 D. M. Major Dumbar his custome commendable going on ſervice. 40 L. The Majeſtie of a King ought never to be denyed by his ſubjects in things indifferent. 1 A. Major Wilſon his over-ſight in making his Accord loſt his Colours. 12 K. The meaneſt things doe helpe against the Enemy, as the caſting of ſand and Bee-hives. 13 L. Murdo Poulſon killed at Ouldenburg by the Cannon. 18 Q. Mutiny ſhould ever be deteſtable in all eſtates, as amongst Souldiers. 48 W. The multitude tumultuous hath more changes than the deepe Sea in a tempeſt hath waves. 24 X. The Makeleſſe, the Sweden Ship, by report, did carry two hundred pieces of Ordnance. 56 C. No Menagrie comparable to that which ſpares the lives of men. 63 G. N. A Nation being enemies to vice, and glad in their povertie, they may haply remaine unconquered. 72 S. O. Officers are well rewarded when their followers are well diſciplined. 37 H. The opinion Subjects doe conceive of their Princes care in the conſervation of his Kingdome moves them to obedience. 43 P. Officers by their noble carriage, and good example, doe often encourage their followers to well-doing. 55 B. Officers ought never out of oſtentation to make choice of a weake Poſte to defend, as Seaton did at Trailſound. 62 F. Officers or Souldiers that preferre their ſafetie before the reliefe of their Camerades, may be juſtly called ſimple. 72 S. P. The Properties of a valiant Souldier. 72 S. Poule Leaguer called the Fleſh-Leaguer, where a great Oxe-hide was ſold for a Can of Beere. 15 N. The publique State being ruin'd, he that lives at eaſe for his particular, ſhall not eſcape from being ruin'd. 59 D. Panick feare entering into Towne, Strength, or Armie, is moſt dangerous in the night. 73 W. Our Piety towards God, and our reputation amongst men, are the two things we ought to reſpect ſo long as we live. 75 Y. Pittie never ſhines more cleerely, than when ſhee is clad in ſteele. 53 Z. A Pigeon carrying a Letter unto a beleaguered Towne, taken and let looſe. 71 Q. R. Reſolution is the moſt fortifying Armour a diſcreet man can weare. 3 B. A Roman Captaine did tremble being victorious. 16 N. Our Regiment was beholding to Duke Barnard of Wymar. 19 R. A Reliefe in time is the moſt comfortable thing can come to a Souldier in time of hot ſervice. 23 W. The Roman Empire too little for a poſſeſsion for the Prince Elector Palatine. 37 I. Raviſhers were puniſhed with the loſſe of life and goods. 44 Q. Remedies to hinder men from vice. 44 R. Rutmaſter Hoome and his Camerades helped to make the Scots retreat ſafe at Volgaſt. 80 F. S. Scots readiest of all Nations to take a true Alarum. 7 F. A Scots Suttler puniſhed by Bees for his long ſtay. 10 H. The Scots at Biſenberg reſiſted well the Storme. 11 I. Souldiers of all profeſsions ſhould looke neareſt to credit. 14 M. Sinewes are added to the vertuous mind by noble actions, and every one ſhall ſmell of that he is buſied in. 46 T. Scots Highland-men before Keel; in neceſsitie made uſe of their ſwimming, though wounded, in their Clothes. 55 B. Scots and Engliſh in forraine warre ever good ſeconds. 60 E. A Souldier at Trailſound made a prettie reply to his Camerade being jeering. 65 I. A Story notable of a Dragon and a Lyon. 66 L. Sergeant Mackey and ſeven more killed in one night at Trailſound, being all of our Regiment. 68 M. A Stratagem whereby the Boores in Scotland made the Engliſh Horſes to breake looſe. 70 Q. Seven hundred and threeſcore Shot of Cannon in one day were ſhot upon Frankendore in Trailſound. 71 R. Spiney's Regiment entered into Trailſound. 74 X. Souldiers are in policie like to the Crocodile, for, to make one another to fall, they ſlime the wayes. 76 &. Sir Alexander Leſly being made Governour of Trailſound, conferred the credit of the firſt out fall on Spiney's Regiment. 78 C. Sir Iohn Hume of Ayton being pittifully wounded, was taken priſoner and dyed with the Enemy. 78 C. A Servant that doth endanger his owne life for the reliefe of his Maſter, teſtifies his true ſervice, as Mackenyee did. 81 G. Sufferance in a noble manner begets love, as Henry Lindeſey dyed at Wolgaſt. 80 T. T. Treatie or Still-ſtand the uſe of it. 76 &. Trailſound became flouriſhing by their hopes, having got Sir Alexander Leſly for their Governour. 77 B. V. Vertue and wiſedome are the best guards of ſafetie. 42 M. VV. The Watch on the Elve ſurpriſed. 24 X. Wounds gotten with credit are the best tokens of courage in a Souldier. 23 W. Women are forbidden to ſhed teares for their children that dyed ſtanding ſerving the Publique. 26 Z. The wiſe man is onely the cunningeſt Fencer. 42 N. Watch in beleaguered places is the maine point to be looked unto. 64 H. In Warres Summum Ins is found to be Summa Injuria. 64 H. Waleſtein his pride was great when he cauſed to kill the hurt Officers retired with ſlight wounds. 69 O. A worthy Enemy reconciled can be a worthy Friend. 77 A. That man is wiſe that is kinde to his Friend and ſharpe to his Enemy, but he is wiſer that can entertaine his Friend in love and make his Enemy like him. 77 A.

Colonells that ſerved then of Scots.

My Lord of Rhees Mackey Colonell to a Briggad of Scots.

Sir Iohn Hephurne Colonell ſucceeded to command the Scottiſh Briggad, and ſince was ſlaine in France.

Sir Iohn Ruthven Colonell to a Briggad of Dutch, and ſince Generall Major.

Sir Iames Lumſdell Colonell to a Regiment of Scots.

Alexander Ramſey Colonell and Governour of Creutzenach.

Robert Leſly Colonell to a Regiment of Scots.

Robert Monro Baron of Fowles Colonell of Horſe and Foore over Dutch, and ſince died of his wounds at Vlme.

Iohn Monro of Obſtell Colonell to a Regiment of Scots, and ſince ſlaine on the Rhine in the Weteraw.

Lodovicke Leſly Colonell to a Regiment of Scots, which was Sir Iohn Hamiltons.

Robert Monro Colonell to a Regiment of Scots, which was my Lord of Rhees.

Iames Carre Colonell to a Regiment of Scots, and ſince Generall Major.

Sir Fredricke Hamilton Colonell to a Regiment of Scots and Iriſh.

The Maſter of Forbeſſe Colonell to a Regiment of Scots.

Alexander Hamilton Colonell to a Regiment of Scots.

The Earle of Crawford Lindeſey Colonell to a Foote Regiment of Dutch, and ſince ſlaine.

William Baily Colonell to a Regiment of foote of Dutch.

Sir Iames Hamilton Colonell to a foote Regiment of Scots.

Iohn Forbeſſe Colonell to a foote Regiment of Dutch, ſlaine in France.

Hugh Hamilton Colonell to a fote Regiment of Dutch.

Sir William Ballentine Colonell to a foote Regiment of Engliſh.

Sir Iames Ramſey Colonell to a foote Regiment of Engliſh, and ſince died at London.

Alaxander Forbeſſe called Finneſſe Forbeſſe Colonell to a Regiment of Finnes.

Walter Leckey Colonell to foote.

The Engliſh Colonells ſerved then.

Colonell Auſtin Colonell to an Engliſh Regiment ſerved in Germany.

Sir Iohn Caſſells Colonell to a foote Regiment of Engliſh, Engliſh Colonells. which was levied by Sir Thomas Conway; who was caſt away on the coaſt of Denmarke with his Lievetenant Colonell George Stewart.

Sir George Fleetwood Colonell to a foote Regiment of Engliſh that ſerved at this time in Spruce.

Scots Colonells that ſerved at this time in Sweden, Leefland and Spruce.

Iames Seaton Colonell to foote of Swedes.

Colonell Kinninmond Colonell to foote of Swedes, ſince dead.

Colonell Thomſon Colonell to foote of Swedes, ſince dead.

Colonell Scot Cloonell to foote of Finnes, ſince dead.

William Cunninghame Colonell to foote of Scots, in Spruce.

Francis Ruthven Colonell to foote of Dutch, in Spruce.

Sir Iohn Meldrum Colonell in Spruce to foote.

Lievetenant Colonells who ſerved then, whereof ſince ſome have beene advanced.

Thomas Hume of Carolſide Lievetenant Colonell of Horſe; ſince a Colonell in France.

Lievetenant Colonell Dowglas ſince a Colonell of Horſe in Germany under the Swede.

Henry Muſchamp Lievetenant Colonell, ſince was a Colonell and was ſlaine at Nerling.

Alexander Leſly Lievetenant Colonell, ſince a Colonell to foote.

Alexander Cunninghame Lievetenant Colonell, ſince a Colonell to foote.

Lievetenant Colonell Vavazer, ſince a Colonell to foote.

William Gunne Lievetenant Colonell, ſince a Colonell to foote of Dutch.

Iohn Leſly Lievetenant Colonell, ſince Colonell to foote of Scots.

Lievetenant Colonell Finneſſe Forbeſſe, ſince a Colonell.

Alexander Forbeſſe called the Bald, Lievetenant Colonell, ſince a Colonell.

Robert Stewart Lievetenant Colonell, ſince a Colonell.

Hector Monro Lievetenant Colonell, ſince a Colonell, and being made Knight Baronet died at Hamburg, and was buried at Buckſtehood in the Oldland on the Elve.

Sir George Dowglas Lievetenant Colonell, Lievetenant Colonells. ſince Ambaſſadour for his Majeſty of Great Britaine, in Spruce, died in Germany, and was tranſported and buried in Scotland.

George Leſly Lievetenant Colonell, ſince Colonell.

Iohn Lindeſey of Bainſhow Lievetenant Colonell, ſince ſlaine at Newbrandenburg.

Lievetenant Colonell Monypenny, Lievtenant Colonell to horſe.

Alexander Lindeſey Lievetenant Colonell, ſince ſlaine in Bavier.

Iohn Sinclaire Lievetenant Colonell, was ſlaine at Newmarke.

William Stewart Lievetenant Colonell, ſucceeded to Sinclaire.

Henry Lindeſey Lievetenant Colonell to Leſly the younger.

William Lindeſey Lievetenant Colonell to Horſe.

Iames Henderſon Lievetenant Colonell to Foote.

Sir Arthur Forbeſſe Lievetenant Colonell to foote, was ſlaine in combat neere Hamburg.

Robert Weere Lievetenant Colonell, ſince ſlaine in Saxony.

Iohn Lyell Lievetenant Colonell to foote.

Iames Dickſon Lievetenant Colonell, ſince ſlaine in the Paltz.

Sandelens Lievetenant Colonell, ſince ſlaine in the Paltz.

William Borthwicke Lievetenant Colonell to foote.

Macdowgall Lievetenant Colonell, ſince ſlaine in Schwabland.

Iames Hepburne Lievetenant Colonell, ſince ſlaine in France.

Robert Hannan Lievetenant Colonell to foote, died in Alſas.

Iohn Monro Lievetenant Colonell to foote.

Robert Lumſdell Lievetenant Colonell to foote.

William Herring Lievetenant Colonell to foote.

Sir Iames Cunninghame Lievetenant Colonell to foote.

William Spence Lievetenant Colonell to foote.

Iohn Ennis Lievetenant Colonell to foote.

Poytaghee Forbeſſe Lievetenant Colonell to foote.

Iohn Forbeſſe of Tullough Lievetenant Colonell, was ſlaine at Nerling.

George Forbeſſe Lievetenant Colonell to foote.

Alexander Hay Lievetenant Colonell of Dragoniers.

David Leſlie Lievetenant Colonell to Horſe.

Iames Drummond Lievetenant Colonell to horſe.

Kinninmond the elder Lievetenant Colonell to foote.

Kinninmond the younger Lievetenant Colonell to foote.

Francis Sinclaire Lievetenant Colonell to foote.

Gordon Lievetenant Colonell, ſince a Colonell to foote of Dutch under the Crowne of Sweden.

Iohn Henderſon Lievetenant Colonell, ſince a Colonell under the Emperour.

William Troope Lievetenant Colonell ſlaine in the Paltz.

Potley Lievetenant Colonell to foote, under Sir George Fleetwood.

Arthur Mon-gorge Lievetenant Colonell to foote.

Iames Mongomry Lievetenant Colonell ſlaine in combat.

Scots Majors.

Major Ruthven ſlaine at Nerling.

Major Mill.

Major Cunninghame.

Major Iohn Forbeſſe.

Major David King, ſlaine at Nerling.

Major Bodwell ſlaine at Wertzburg.

Major Mackenyee, ſince Generall adjutant under the Felt-marſhall Leſly.

Major Sidſerfe ſlaine at Nerling.

Major David Monro.

Major William Falconer.

Major Francis Sinclaire

Major William Keith.

Major Sanderſon.

Major William Bruntfield died of his wounds at Buckſtehoode in the Oldland.

Diverſe Captaines and inferiour Officers of the Nation followed the Army being in charge, whom J omit out of this Liſt.

The first Dutie diſcharged in the Swedens ſervice of our Expedition by Water from Pillo in Spruce vnto the Coaſt of Pomerne at Rougenvalde.

THE twelfth of Auguſt, 1630. having received his Excellence Orders the Rex Chancellor, for to Ship my Souldiers at the Pillo, and from thence to tranſport them unto Dutchland, towards Wolgaſt in Pomerne, in obedience to the orders, having divided the Companies at the Pillo, my owne Company, Captaine Hector Monro's, and Captaine Bullions Company, were put with my ſelfe in a Ship of his Majeſties called the Lilly-Nichol; The other three Companies, (viz.) Major Senotts, Captaine Iohn Monro's and Lermonds, were put on another Ship of his Majeſties, called the Hound, our Horſes and Baggage being put on a ſmall Skoote or Boat, the winde favouring us, we being victualed for a weeke, we make ſayle from the Pillo towards Pomerne, having calme weather for two dayes: The third day with a ſtrong winde, and a great tempeſt from the Weſt, wee were ſevered from the Fleet, and our Ship ſtriking a leake, we were driven unto Burnehollem Roade in Denmarke, where the tempeſt being paſt, wee goe a ſhore, to victuall our ſhip anew: the winde favouring us, we weigh Anchor againe, and ſetting ſayle, we take our courſe to wards Wolgast, being neere the Coaſt, the winde contrary, wee were not able to double our Courſe, and our ſhip being leake, we durſt not adventure farre from land, and putting forty eight Souldiers to pumpe continually by turnes, they were not able to keepe her dry, and being overcharged with much water, though there blew a great winde after us, wee made but a ſlow Courſe, our reſolution was, being turned backe, and before the winde, to make for Dantſick, as our beſt refuge: But keeping ſo neere the land, under night, wee bayed within lands, the winde blowing hard with a great tempeſt on the ſhore, being a ſhallow ſandy Coaſt, all ſayles being up, by Eleven a clocke at night, we ſtruck on ground, our Ship old and weake breakes in the middeſt below, but kept faſt above, our Souldiers comming all above hatches, they were pittifully drenched and wet with the waves, and being in danger of out-waſhing, they tye themſelves with Ropes to the ſhip ſides; yet two that tooke a pride in their ſwimming, (a Dane, and a Scot, called Murdo Piper) thinking by ſwimming to gaine the ſhore, were both drowned, the Mariners ſetting out one Boate after another, were both broken, and they being feeble fellowes they loſt courage; thus under the mercy of the raging Seas and waves, going higher then the Maſtes over the ſhip ſides, wee patiently attended the Lords mercy with prayers, till One of the clocke the next day, during which time, I forced the Mariners and Souldiers, that could beſt worke, having cut the Maſts, and the ends of the Croſſe yards, with Deales and the Deckes of the ſhip to make a floate; being made, it was tyed to the ſhip within with Towes, hanging at it, which the waves could carry aſhoare, the floate thus ready, with ſtrength of men was let downe by the Ships ſide, whereon foure of the moſt couragious Souldiers did adventure to goe, ſome Boores a ſhoare having got hold of the Towes, that were bound to the Floate, with the helpe of the waves, drawe the Float aſhoare, and being drawne backe to the ſhip, wee did continue in this manner ferrying out our ſouldiers, till at laſt the moſt part were landed, who being landed ſought along the Coaſt, and finding a Boate, did bring it with Horſes on a Waggon, whereof wee made uſe in landing the reſt of our ſouldiers, whereof I remayned the laſt; till I ſaw our Armes landed. But our Amunition and Baggage being loſt, we were in a pitifull feare, being neere unto our Enemies, and above Twenty Dutch miles from his Majeſties Army, being without fixe Armes, and lacking Amunition, wee had nothing to defend us, but Swords, and Pikes, and ſome wet Muskets, the enemy being neere, our reſolution behoved to be ſhort, where having learned of the Boores, how neere the Enemy was unto us, I ſuffered none to goe from us, leſt we might be diſcovered to our enemies.

After adviſement I ſent Captaine Bullion with a Guide, to the Captaine of the Caſtle of Rougenvalde, belonging to the Duke of Pomerne, offering if hee would furniſh us ſome fixe Muskets, with ſome dry Amunition and Bullets, wee would cut off the Enemy that lay in the Town, and defend Town and Caſtle from the enemy for his Majeſty, till ſuch time as his majeſty might relieve us, the propoſition ſo pleaſed the Captaine; that hee gave way to my ſuite, and withall, hee, for feare of ſuch ſuſpition, goes unto the Countrey, having ſent a Gentleman with Amunition to me, to convey me a ſecret way unto the Caſtle, where I ſhould receive Fifty muskets, my Captaine retiring to me, with the Gentleman and Amunition, I marched till I came ſafe to the Caſtle, and then from the Caſtle falling on the Towne, with commanded Musketiers, under the command of Captaine Bullion, I ſtayed my ſelfe with the reſerve, my folkes entering the Towne, the Enemy a loft drew to Armes: thus ſervice begun; my partie being ſtrongeſt, ſome of the enemy ſhot, the reſt got quarters and mercy, our Watch duely ſet, the Keyes of the Towne and Caſtle being delivered unto me, my greateſt care was then, how to put our ſelves in ſafety againſt our Enemies, being at Colberge within ſeven miles of us, I begun to learne from thoſe on the Caſtle, what paſſes did lye betwixt us and Colberge, I was told of a little River did lye two miles from us, which was not paſſable but at one Bridge, where I went to Recognoſce, and finding it was ſo, I cauſed them to breake off the Bridge, where I did appoint a company of Boores, with Armes, and Horſes by them to watch the paſſe, and if in caſe the enemy ſhould purſue them, they had Orders from me to defend the paſſe ſo long as they could, commanding them alſo at the firſt ſight of the Enemy to advertiſe me, wherby they might be ſupplyed, and I put on my Guard.

Being retyred from the paſſe, immediately I did ſend a Boore on Horſebacke, in the night, to acquaint his Majeſty of Sweden (the Army then lying at Statine twenty Dutch miles from us) with the manner of our hard landing, and of our happy ſucceſſe after landing; as likewiſe, diſiring to know his Majeſties will, how I ſhould behave my ſelfe in thoſe Quarters, the Enemy being ſtrong, and I very weake, his Majeſty returned for reſolution unto me, that I ſhould doe my beſt to fortifie, and beſet the paſſes, that were betwixt me and the Enemy, and to keepe good watch, and good order over the Soldiers, and not to ſuffer them to wrong the Country people, whom I ſhould preſſe to keepe for my Friends.

This Order being come, I begun with the Country Boores, firſt, to fortifie the Paſſages without me, and next to make Skonces and Redoubts without the Towne, as alſo to repaire the Fortifications about the Caſtle, and in cleanſing of the Mote, that it might be deeper of water; the other parts alſo without me, I brought under Contribution to his Majeſtie, by ſending parties of Dragoniers athwart the Country, in Hinder Pomerne, betwixt me and Dantſicke, being twenty Dutch mile in length, which all in ſhort time I did bring under contribution to his Majeſty. As alſo the Enemy having had a Magazin of Corne, at Rougenvalde, and Stolpe, by our landing here, was made good for his Majeſties uſe and his Army.

Being thus buſied for a few dayes, another ſhip of the ſame Fleet, being long beaten with the tempeſt at Sea, at laſt was forced for ſcarcety of victuals, to Anker on the ſame Coaſt, being foure hundred men, of Colonel Fretz Roſſa his Regiment of Dutch, his Lieutenant Colonell called Tiſme Howſne did come aſhore, intreating me to ſupply him with victuals, which I did. In the meane time he asked my advice, if he might land his Soldiers there, I told him I had no counſell to give him, ſeeing there was no neceſſity of his landing, and which was more, his Orders were to land at another part, ſo that he had to adviſe whether he ſhould follow his Orders, or for ſecond reſpects if hee might neglect his Orders, ſo that on all haſards he landed his people alſo, which were quartered with me in the Towne: Shortly after, he would conreſt with me for command, which bred a coldneſſe betwixt us. Whereupon I again advertiſed his Majeſtie of our difference, defiring his Majeſty might diſpoſe of the Command; his Majeſty offended with the other, did ſend an abſolute warrant unto me, to command him, and the whole Garriſon at my pleaſure, for the well of his Majeſties ſervice, during our being there, where we remained nine weekes, fighting and skirmiſhing with the enemie, till Sir Iohn Hepburne with his Regiment was ſent by his Excellence the Rex Chancellor from Spruce to relieve us.

The Firſt Obſervation.

HAving thus by the providence of God happily landed againe on the faire, fertill, and ſpacious Continent of Dutchland, with a handfull of old experimented Soldiers, able to endure all miſery, toile, or travell, being valourous to undertake any perill or danger, they were to be commanded upon, being led by ſuch a Generall as GUSTAVUS the Invincible, their new Maſter was: (under whoſe command and conduct, as their ſupreame Leader, and me, as his Majeſties and my Colonels inferiour Officer, they marched from the Coaſt of Pomerne, out of Rougenvalde, through Dutchland, unto the foot of the Alpes in Schawbland.)

This City of Rougenvalde in Pomerne, lyes midway betwixt Dantſicke, and Statine, being alike diſtant, twenty Dutch mile from both, and is a pleaſant ſeate, being one of the Duke of Pomerne his chiefe Reſidence, not diſtant above one Engliſh mile from the Sea, it doth abound in Corne, Fruit, and ſtore, Cattell, Horſes of good breed, Fiſhponds, and Parkes for Deere, and paſtorage, whereof it hath enough, where we were nobly entertained, and kindly welcommed of the inhabitants, eſpecially of the Captaine and his civill Bed-fellow, to whom, under God, we were beholden for our fafeties, the Remembrance whereof we ate bound never to forget.

Here, I did remarke as wonderfull, that in the very moment when our ſhip did breake on ground, there was a Sergeants Wife a ſhipboard, who without the helpe of any women was delivered of a Boy, which all the time of the tempeſt ſhe carefully did preſerve, and being come aſhore, the next day, ſhe marched neere foure Engliſh mile, with that in her Armes, which was in her Belly the night before, and was Chriſtened the next Sunday after Sermon being the day of our thankeſgiving for our Deliverance, our Preacher Mr. Murdow Mac-kenyee a worthy and Religious yong man, having diſcharged his part that day, after with much regrate did ſever from us, and followed my Lord of Rhee our Colonell unto Britaine.

Being thus eſcaped from danger of ſea, and from our enemies, I did keepe the Soldiers ever exerciſed in watching, in working, in parties againſt our enemies, leſt that reſting from Hoſtile employment, they ſhould become ſeditious, immodeſt, and turbulent; and to this effect, when they were not employed in parties againſt the enemies, I ſent them by parties in the Country, on Militarie execution, to bring the poſſeſſors under Contribution to his Majeſty, making them hate and renounce the Emperialiſts, whom formerly they were forced to obey; ſo that by this meanes, the Country was brought into ſubjection to the King, and my Soldiers were put under as good diſcipline and command, as any ſerved his Majeſty; which diſcipline made their concinuance the longer in the ſervice: where it was rare to finde one Regiment in an Armie, that did change ſo many Officers as they did in foure yeares, as the Obſervations on their duties will cleare to the world, in deſpight of their Enviers whatſoever. But I hope no worthy ſpirit or Hereicke minde will thinke an evill thought of the vertuous.

We may ſee here, that in the greateſt extremities, both Officers and Soldiers have greateſt need of Courage, and Reſolution: For nothing ſhould ſeeme hard to daring men, that are of courage, which never doth beget, but the opinion and cenſure of vertue. For we ſee at this time, that to dare was the beginning of victory, being better to hazard to ſave our ſelves and others, then to be the inſtrument to loſe us all by flying, as ſome of our Officers adviſed me at our landing, to march backe to Dantſicke, which if we had, the enemy getting intelligence, he could with eaſe overtake us, and cut us all off, as he did, ſome yeeres before, cut off in the ſame Country three Regiments of Dutch who were going to ſerve his Majeſty againſt the Pole.

Here alſo, I found by experience, that the ſtedfaſt, and invincible vigour of the minde riſing againſt croſſes, doth helpe much, eſpecially where neceſſity requireth ſuch reſolution. For being in the greateſt extremity of danger, reſolving with God, I thought as my ſafeſt courſe to bide Gods leyſure, I ſate on the Gallerie of the ſhip, being aſſured it would be the laſt part, that would remaine together of the whole, and being ſo neere land, I was never dejected and caſt downe, nor did I doubt of our ſafe landing, ſeeing we had victuals and were in hope, the ſtorme would not continue, being in the middeſt of Auguſt.

Here we may ſee by this Chriſtian advertiſement, that no part of our life is exempted or freed from griefe or ſorrow: But on the contrary, we are expoſed to all kinde of miſeries and troubles, ſo that we ſee, that children doe ſucke with the milke of their Nurſes, certaine beginnings of the evill to come, our miſery growing as doth our age; and we ſee it true: for the godly; they ſigh and groane under the burthen of their adverſities, having no comfort they can enjoy, but out of the written word of God, a fruit whereof the wicked hath no part. Therefore they ſayd well, who ſaid, that Philoſophicall precepts were not ſo powerfull to heale the wounds of the ſoule, as are thoſe of the word of God.

Men of our profeſſion ought ever to be well prepared, having death ever before their Eyes, they ought to be the more familiar with God, that they might be ever ready to embrace it, not caring a ruſh for it when it came, doing good while they may. For now we flouriſh, in an inſtant we wither like Graſſe; now we ſtand, preſently we fall, our life carrying with it when we received it, the ſeed of death, and that which did begin our life, doth open the doore to it, to goe away: For in our birth, our end did hang at our beginning; and, according to the cuſtome of that worthy Emperour, our actions ſhould be ever before our eyes, as if preſently we were to appeare in Iudgment, before the Eternall our God, and that cry ſhould never depart out of our eares, cryed unto Philip King of Macedon, Philippe, memento mori, Philip remember, thou muſt die: For man ſhall never behave himſelfe as he ought in this World, except at all times he have death before his eyes, thinking on the houre and moment of his departure alwayes, contemning the Exteriour things of this World, giving himſelfe unto the inward cogitations, that doe profit the ſoule and the life thereof, rejoycing beyond all things in the Teſtimony of a good Conſcience.

The ſecond Dutie, diſcharged of our march from Rougenvalde to Colberg, and from thence to Shivel-beane, and of our ſervice there.

SIr Iohn Hepburne being ſent with his Regiment (from Spruce) to relieve us, I was ordained with my Folks to march before Colberge, where Generall Major Kniphowſen did command in the Blockering thereof (which I did) and being come there, a Poaſte was aſſigned for us to watch at. In the meane time, the Generall Major getting intelligence, that the enemies Army (lying at Gartts and Griffinbawgen, on the Oder) had intention to relieve Colberge, and ſo being in his march, he muſt needs paſſe by the Towne and Caſtle, of Shevelbeane in the Marke, being a paſſe diſtant but five miles from Colberge, he thought expedient, to Recognoſce the place, by ſending of Colonell Hepburne thither, with a Troope of Horſemen for his guard, and convoy; who having ſeene the place, adviſed Kniphowſen to beſet it with a Garriſon, being of conſequence to hold up the Enemy, if he ſhould march thereon with the Army, whereupon I was made choiſe of, with my Folks to beſet it, being ſent for in the night to breake up, and to march thither in all haſte; I had command to ſpeake with Kniphowſen in my going, for receiving further Orders.

The Companies marched by; I following my Orders deſired to know what the Generall Major had to command me, who gave me Orders in writing, I ſhould march thither, and in caſe the enemy ſhould purſue me, I ſhould fight to the laſt man, and not to give over the Caſtle, though I ſhould be forced to quit the Towne: Receiving Orders for ſome Ammunition, I tooke leave of Kniphowſen, and continued my march to Shevelbean, then layd almoſt waſte with Peſtilence, the Inhabitants being fled away, I had ſlight quarters for my Soldiers, which being quartered, having viſited the Towne and Caſtle, I appointed the manner of our Watch, and did beſet the Poaſtes, from our Guards, which were kept both in the Towne and on the Caſtle, and then I ſent Orders to the Boores of the Graveſhaft, to come in the next day, with Spades, Shovels and Axes, for to repaire the workes, that were almoſt ruined, being a ſcurvie hole, for any honeſt Cavalier to maintaine his credit by.

Before my comming, two Troopes of Bawtees Horſemen (viz.) Major Rouſtene, and Long-fretts, were quattered there, who getting intelligence the Army was to march upon me, being Horſemen, quit the Garriſon to our ſelves, and took them to the Fields, to joyne with their Colonels Regiment, being neere hand, ſo that our Quarters thus enlarged, we were glad to be rid of their trouble, as they were to eſchew the Enemies comming, ſerving better in the Fields, then they could doe within Walles; The Horſemen gone, I was evill ſped, for being put on ſuch a place with ſuch orders, appointed to fight to the laſt man, where no Cavalier with credit could hold out twenty foure houres, being purſued by an Army, except the Lord extraordinarily would ſhew mercy: Nevertheleſſe, getting three dayes longer continuation before the enemies comming, we did worke all of us night and day, till we had Stacketed the Wall about, the height of a man above the Parapet, having made a breaſt-worke of earth within the Walles round about, with Traverſes within, for cleering out the Enemy, if he had entered at a breach; our Work ended, and our Ports Ranforced with Earth to reſiſt the force of Pittards; we ſee in the afternoone the Enemies ſquadrons of Foot and Horſe, about eight thouſand ſtrong, marching unto us, having Artillery conforme, we finding them marching within reach, I cauſed to ſalute them with two ſmall ſhot, wherewith a Rut-maſter, and a Lievtenant of horſe were killed, which made the reſt march out of diſtance: The Army drawne up in Battell without reach of our Canon, they ſent a Trumpeter ſummoning us to a treatie, he was anſwered; we had no ſuch Orders, but we had Powder, and Ball at their ſervice. Whereupon they commanded a Captaine with a hundred and fiftie musketiers towards the Porte, directing proportionally to the reſt of the Portes: our ſouldiers in the beginning before the Portes killed of them above thirtie ſouldiers, and two Livetenants, I not being able to maintaine the Towne, retired with my folke on the Caſtle: I being retired, the Burgers made up, ſet open the Portes to the enemie, giving him entrance, who did bring in his whole Artillerie, and Amunition to the market place, and then ſent to mee a Drummer to ſee, if I would render up the Caſtle upon good conditions, then they were in my power, but if not, I ſhould have no quarters afterwards.

They got their firſt Anſwer againe, and then the ſervice beginnes anew on both ſides, and they begunne before night to plant their Batteries, within fourtie pace of our walles, which I thought too neere, but the night drawing on, wee reſolved with fire workes, to cauſe them remove their quarters, and their Artillerie.

Having thrown ſome fiery Granades on the houſes, and ſeeing they wrought no effect, I hired a ſtout ſouldier with a Pike to reach a firye Ball I had made (upon the top of the next houſe that lay to the Caſtle) which in the end was fired, ſo that the whole ſtreet did burne right alongſt betwixt us, and the enemy, who was then forced to retire, both his Cannon, and ſouldiers, and not without great loſſe done unto him by our ſouldiers, by meanes of the firelight; where other two Officers, and eighteene of their ſouldiers were killed.

The day cleering up, I fell out after with foureſcore Musketiers, and tooke thirteene Crabbats priſoners. The Army leaving us for that time they marched forwards for the releefe of Colberg, and I retired to the towne to comfort the Burgers, for their loſſe ſuſtained by the fire, cauſed through neceſſitie, having no other meanes to eſcape our enemies fury.

I being retired to the Caſtle, and the enemy marching to Colberg, having made up eighteene Dragoniers to march after the enemy for bringing me intelligence, if his Majeſties forces from Statin were come betwixt the enemie and Colberg, my party retiring ſhewes, that the field Marſhall Guſtave Horne, and Colonell Mackey, that cōmanded the cōmanded musketiers, were joyned with Kniphouſen, Bawtiſh, and Sir Iohn Hepburne; and were lying over-night, before a paſſage betwixt the enemy, and Colberg.

The next morning being darke till nine aclock with a thick miſt, the horſemen charging one another, they came in confuſion on both ſides, being affrighted alike, retired from each others with the loſſe of foureſcore men on both ſides: The particulars whereof I will not ſet downe, having not ſeene the ſervice, though I was within hearing of their Cannon and Muskets both.

Two horſemen of Bawtiſh Regiment, that had charged through the enemy came, and reported to me openly, in preſence of many ſouldiers, that the Swedens were all beaten, I being offended at the manner of their report, I cauſed to impriſon both the horſemen, till I knew greater certainty, and calling my ſouldiers together, I was prepared for the enemies returne. But he paſſing by a mile from us, I ſent Dragoniers to cut off his paſſage, giving them charge to cut off the Bridges, but his Dragoniers being there before mine, to be quit of their ill; my Dragoniers returned againe in ſafetie, allowing paſſage to their enemies: within few dayes after, having eſcaped this inconvenience, I was recalled from thence, by his Majeſties order, to joyne with the Felt-marſhall Horne, then at Griffinberg, with a party of the Armie, where before my departing, I took an Atteſtation, from the Amptman of the Caſtle, of the good order and Diſcipline, that was kept by vs there; And being glad I was rid with credit of ſuch a place, I marched to Griffenberg to finde the Felt-Marſhall.

The ſecond Obſervation.

THe fore-ſight of a wiſe Commander availes much, in preventing the intentions of our Enemies; Firſt, in beſetting the paſſages, through which he might come upon us, which doth hinder his march in giving us the longer time to bee prepared for his comming: Next, the farther our wings are ſpred without us, our Body is the better guarded by good intelligence: Thirdly, by this meanes, wee can the better provide our Army with thinges neceſſary: Fourthly, the paſſages without being kept, they being next the Enemy, wee can have the more timely advertiſement of our enemies deſignes, ſo ſoone as they are hatched.

This Cavaliere Kniphowſen, though hee was unfortunate, he had both the Theorie and Practick befitting a Commander; whom once I did heare ſay, that one Ounce of good Fortune was to be preferred before a Pound weight of Wit; which hee knew well by his owne experience; and to my knowledge, though hee was unfortunate himſelfe, yet Cavalieres under his command, could learne by him much good order and diſcipline.

And though in his life-time, hee loved not our Country-men; Nevertheleſſe, for the love I carried to his vertues, I would not omit to make mention of his worth. No feare of danger, or death can be an excuſe to a man, to ſerve the Publique in his calling.

Before I was commanded to enter this Towne, the Infection was great; yet none of us did forbeare to converſe with the Sicke, though daily examples of mortality were frequent amongſt us; for on our Watches, wee knew not the cleane from the foule; Nevertheleſſe, it behoved us all to paſſe on our duties, as wee were commanded; and though I know no reaſon for it, fewer Souldiers dyed of the infection than Burgers.

Yet one rare Sparke, being a reſolute fix Souldier with a Musket, as ever I commanded, dyed here of the Peſt, called Andrew Monro, who being but Eighteene yeares of age, though little of ſtature, no toyle nor travell could overſet him; and as hee was ſtoute, ſo he was merry, and ſociable without offence, ſuch another was his Cozen Iohn Monro, Kilternies grand-child, who dyed of a burning Feaver, being alive without feare before his Enemy, and of a merry and quicke diſpoſition: I made onely mention of their names, becauſe they lived vertuouſly, and dyed with farre more credit, then if they had dyed at home, where their names had never bin recorded for their worth and vertues.

It is the duty of a Commander, to whom a Frontier Garriſon is put in truſt, timely to fore-ſee all wants, and defects about the place hee is truſted with, as to repaire the workes, to provide it with victuals, with powder, with Ball, Match and Armes; for it were not good hee had his materials to ſeeke, when hee is reſolved to begin his worke.

Likewiſe his workmen, if they bee not ſufficiently furniſhed before-hand, he will be forced to diſmiſſe them, before his worke be credibly ended: his over-ſeers muſt be alſo good and diligent, otherwiſe, there may bee too many creviſes in their building, and he himſelfe muſt give good example in overſeeing all, and in fore-ſeeing of all inconveniences, not truſting unto others, to diſcharge thoſe duties, hee is bound to diſcharge himſelfe; and in caſe of extremity of danger, hee muſt ever bee the firſt himſelfe to looke unto it, and the laſt in comming from it, otherwiſe hee can neither maintaine the place, nor his credit.

Hee muſt alſo be very modeſt, and ſecret, in not revealing the dangers hee fore-ſees, but be amending of them, for feare to diſcourage others.

Likewiſe wee ſee here, that it is alike with a Commander keeping a ſtrength ſometimes, as it is with a body, whereof ſome members are infected with a Canker, that to preſerve the body they muſt reſolve to loſe a member, as it was with us at this time, being forced to burne a part of the Towne, to preſerve the reſt and our ſelves; otherwiſe, all muſt have beene loſt.

But God favouring us by the winde, that obeyeth when hee commandeth, and the Element of the Fire alſo, ſupplying the defect wee had of Water in our Graffe (being but dry on that ſide) wee were guarded with fire in ſtead of water, and that bravely.

The Enemy being gone, wee preſerved the reſt of the Towne in quenſhing the fire.

Here alſo, wee may ſee the benefit we reape, when Frontier Garriſons are well beſet, if the Enemy fall into our Land, as wee are able to affront him in his comming, ſo in his going, taking alwayes Priſoners of him; and this is the right uſe of Strengths; that when wee ſuffer loſſes in the Fields, wee have time to draw breath againe, our Garriſons being well beſet, as was ſeene in the Peace made betweene the King of Denmarke and the Emperour. For if his Majeſty of Denmarke, had not built Luckſtad on the Elve, hee had hardly recovered Holſten againe; even ſo this Garriſon being ſet here, gave time (by the holding up of the Enemy) to his Majeſties Forces, that were come from Statin, to bee before the enemy at Colberge; for if they had fought better, I had obſerved the more.

The third Dutie diſcharged of our March to Prymhauſſen neere Stargard, and from thence to Statin.

BEeing recalled from Shevelben wee joyned with the Felt-Marſhall Horne, at Griffinberg; taking our march towards Prymhauſſen, a great Dorpe neere Stargard; his Majeſty being then at Colnoe, drawing his Forces together, hee intended to try the Enemy before Winter, having met with the moſt part of his Forces at Prymhauſſen, the word was ſpred, his Majeſty had dealt out winter Quarters, to move the enemie to doe the like, that they drawing to Quarters, his Majeſties Armie being together, they might take advantage of the Enemy being ſetled in their Quarters.

Wee having ſtayed with the Felt-Marſhall, till the Colonell went for Scotland, accompanied with Major Monro, Captaine Francis Sinclaire, Maſter Hugh Mowat, and Lieutenant Barrie; they being gone, his Majeſty commanded I ſhould march to Statin, and joyne with the Regiment, and to receive Orders from Generall Major Leſley, beeing Commandant for the time; where, by the way at Colnoe, I did ſpeake with his Majeſty, who told mee, hee was to preferre Captaine Bullion, (being one of my Captaines then) to be Generall quarter Maſter to Horſe; As alſo ſhewed to me, that hee had imployed my Colonell for new leavies, and therefore he had recalled mee to remaine with the Regiment in his abſence, recommending unto me diligence, in keeping good Diſcipline, and in defending of the Poſtes, which ſhould bee intruſted to our watching, ſeeing wee were to watch on Here Tyvell his Poſte: Thus his Majeſties admonitions received, I was diſmiſſed, to continue our march to Statin, where wee being no ſooner arrived, but Generall Major Leſly appointed me my Quarters and Poſte to watch at.

The next day his Majeſty directed Captaine Dumaine to mee, with an Order under his Majeſties Hand and Seale to place him Captaine over Bullion's Company. The Order I reverently received, and appointed the Cavaliere the next day in the afternoone to come to mee, ſeeing the next morning I was to ride to his Majeſty, being loath his Majeſty ſhould diminiſh my priviledge, having the freedome by his Majeſties capitulation to place the Officers of the Regiment, as they were vacant, and not his Majeſty, having once diſpoſed of that priviledge.

Being come to Colnoe, I moved Sir Iohn Hepburne to accompany me towards his Majeſty to aſſiſt me; his Majeſty asked whether I had placed the Captaine, or not; I anſwered, that finding it prejudiciall to his Majeſties ſervice, I had reſolved to acqu • int his Majeſty firſt therewith, ſeeing the Cavaliere, though otherwiſe ſufficient, hee lacked Language, to command the Company being Dutch, his Majeſty replyed, hee would ſoone learne ſo much Dutch, as to cōmand a Company; and thus ſayd, his Majeſty asked, on whom would I beſtow the Company; I anſwered, to a Cavaliere that deſerved well of his Majeſty, called David Monro, then my Lieutenant: his Majeſty turning to Generall Bannere, replyed diſdainfully, what ſhall I thinke? Hee would place his own Cozen, and not obey my Orders: whereupon I returned to place Captaine Dumaine in obedience to his Majeſties will, for that time.

Major Iohn Monre gone for Britaine with his Colonell, diſpoſed his Company to his Lieutenant William Stewart, who was younger Lieutenant, then David Monre, yet once comming before him, hee was ſtill elder Captaine, and conſequently neereſt preferment, under that Regiment, through this change onely.

Likewiſe, by the death of Major Synnot at Statin, Captaine Iohn Sinclaire, being a worthy Cavaliere, was preferred to bee Sergeant Major, and Synnots Company was put by the Lieutenant, and diſpoſed to Captaine Semple: In like manner Lieutenant Pringle, dying at Statin, Henry Lindeſey was advanced to be his brothers Lieutenant.

During this Harveſt, 1630. the Peſt raged ſo at Statin, that divers brave Souldiers of the Regiment, were buried there; Nevertheleſſe, a great deale fewer dyed of them, then eyther of Dutch, or Swedens, which was ſeene on our march towards Brandenburg, being ſtronger then other Regiments, that at their landing were twice ſtronger then wee; for no extremity of Hunger, Peſtilence, or Sword could ever make one of them runne away from their Colours.

The Colonell being gone for Leavies, ingaged my brother Obſtell to bring over a Regiment of Foot for his Majeſties ſervice, Major Iohn Monre being preferred to bee his Lieutenant-Colonell, and Captaine Ennis his Major, being gone for Scotland after the in-taking of Brandenburg.

The Colonell gave another Commiſſion for a Regiment of Engliſh to Sir Thomas Conoway, to whom Captaine George Stewart (a brave and a valorous Gentleman) was preferred to bee Lieutenant-Colonell, and Captaine Mongorge Major; but the misfortune happened, that in their over-going, both the Colonell and Lieutenant-Colonell were caſt away, being drowned on the Coaſt of Denmark, and afterwards, the Regiment having three loſt Companies by Sea, the overplus were commanded for a time, by the Major, which afterwards were diſpoſed by his Majeſty to Sir Iohn Caſſels to bee made up againe to a Regiment.

At this time, Colonell Lumſell having brought over alſo a Regiment of Scots, Captaine Robert Stewart came over his Lieutenant Colonell, having ſerved at firſt as Enſigne and Lieutenant to Captaine Macken-nyee under this Regiment, and there after came againe unto Spruce, Captaine under Sir Iohn Hamiltons Regiment, in May 1629. And was preferred after the In-taking of Virtzberg, having beene before at the Battaile of Lipſigh: during this time wee lay at Statin, his Majeſty did take in both Garts, and Griffen-hagan, and after retyring to Statin, did prepare for his march towards new Brandenburg.

The third Obſervation.

AS Viciſſitude maintaines the world; ſo all temporall things here below are ſubject to Changes and alterations; for the world it ſelfe was never wholly under one long; and in Commandment changes are moſt frequent, being cauſed through the manifold accidents occuring in Warres, as by the frequency of our mortalities, in the profeſſion of Armes; And alſo by the ſeverall intentions of men, according to their capacities and ſeverall wits, which tending ſome times to good, ſometimes to evill, and oft to nothing, or to worſe.

Likewiſe by example, here wee ſee inferiours muſt yeeld to their betters in ſome things, though without reaſon, giving way to Princes that are abſolute. Yet it is the duty of the inferiour to maintaine his Right, leſt he ſhould be thought too ſimple, in over-paſſing it; For though perhaps at firſt wee bee not heard; yet it may happen, that afterwards we be not incroached upon, more in that kinde; For as a Generall commands his Armie; ſo ſhould a Colonell command his Regiment, that hee may advance the vertuous according to merit, and good deſerving, more then by favour; If hee would be well eſteemed of, hee ought to have the underſtanding to preferre (for reward) the reſpective and the obedient, and to hold backe onely thoſe, who doe not well underſtand eyther themſelves or others.

Here alſo we ſee, that ſometimes it is eaſier ſpeaking with Kings by their inferiours, then to proud Generals, that although they beare the tytle, lacke the diſcretion, that ſhould ſeaſon their Commands. For wee find oft times many of them doe Command more through abſolute authority, then through eyther love, reſpect or reaſon to their Inferiours: and for my part, I had rather follow with little meanes a Commander, who would reſpect me in reaſon for his love, then to follow a proud Generall, for greedineſſe of meanes, that taking the ſnuffe in his noſe would affront me without reaſon; ſuch Generals I did never follow, neither will follow (though I ſhould quit the wars) for my owne contentment.

Wee ſee oft times, that the faults of the Inferiours are laid on the ſhoulders of their Colonels, which ſhould make Superiours to make the better choice of their Officers, eſpecially in eſchewing thoſe, as peſtiferous, who are inclined to factions, or given to ſow ſedition amongſt Camerades, ſuch are circumſpectly to be avoided by the ſound judgement of the Colonell, deſirous to live in peace, with thoſe who ought to be his friends, that hee may be the more able to offend his Enemies. When both love and feare are in the hearts of the inferiours, then the Command is not burthenſome, nor the obedience ſlaviſh; for ſometimes, as good obeyeth, as hee that commandeth, the Title onely with the authority being laid aſide.

Sundry Cavalieres, that carried charge under this Regiment in Denmarke, wee ſee in the beginning of this new Warre; for having attained to a little experience under this Regiment, they are now like the Eagles birds, that how ſoone they can but flee, they take Command on themſelves, and that moſt worthily, knowing, that it is ambition grounded upon vertue, makes the meaneſt Souldier mount from the loweſt centrie, to the top of honour to bee a Generall; as ſome of our worthy Countrimen have done under the Crowne of Sweden, to their eternall glory.

To conclude this Obſervation as I begun, ſeeing all things here are but humaine, unſtable, and but waves, and toſſing, wherein there is nothing ſure, but that, which is tyed to the Anchor of true Pietie: fot our very life, brings many things with it contrary to our expectation. Therefore, wee ought not to aske when, or where, but we ſhould be ever mindfull how wee are prepared; for they live ill, that thinke they ſhall live ever. Men will command, and bee commanded ſo that they may live, but not live ſo, as they are commanded to live well.

The fourth Duty diſcharged of our March to New-Brandenburg, and of the In-taking of it.

HIs Majeſty after overcomming his Enemies at Garts, and Girffin-Hagan, having retired to Statin, and made preparation for a happie new-yeares march in the beginning of Ianuary, 1631. Wee brake up from Statin, taking our march towards New-Brandenburg, the earth clad over with a great ſtorme of Snow, being hard froſt, wee carried along great Canons of Batterie, and a number of ſmall Canon, being well provided of all thinges belonging to Artillery; our little Army conſiſting then of eight Thouſand Horſe, and Foot, having left the reſt of the Army under Command of the Felt-Marſhall Horne, before Landsberg in the Marke: our march the firſt Night went no further, then beyond the paſſe of Lacknets, where wee quartered over night: breaking up the next morning, wee continue our march for three dayes towards Brandenburg, where there lay in Garriſon as Commandant, Colonell Marizane with Five hundred Horſe, and twelve hundred Foot; being as complete to looke on, as you could wiſh.

His Majeſty, being come by Three a clocke in the after-noone, within ſhot of Canon to the Towne, drew us in Battaile, and then divided out the Poaſts, where the Briggads ſhould lye; commanded out the Horſe watches, to lye without the Foot, other Troupes were alſo commanded forth for battering the Streets, and the reſt of the Horſemen, being directed to Quarters, The Foot battaile ordered, Drums beating, Colours advanced, and flying, every Briggad by diviſions marched to their Poaſtes, where being arrived, their Watches duely ſet, the reſt were ſetled in their Quarters, being Commanded, both Officers and Souldiers, not to ſtirre out of Quarters from their Armes, but to attend on Orders.

In our by-going, being within diſtance of Cannon to the Towne, we were ſaluted with Cannon, Hagbuts of Crocke, and with Musket; where, within a ſhort time, wee rendered unto them their exchange with the intereſt; the ſervice continuing ſo long, as they did (the night bringing ſilence over all, till day begun to breake againe) and then at our Poaſt there lay before the Port, a little Tri-Angle, with a Water-graffe about it, and a Drawbridge, wee paſſing through the Graffe, that was not deepe, ſtormed the Tri-Angle, and made the Enemy retire within the Towne walles, who fearing a generall ſtorme, did preſently cauſe to beate a Drum, deſiring a Parlee, which was granted; pledges delivered hinc inde, the Treatie went on, and the Accord was made, and ſubſcribed; they ſhould march out with bagge and baggage, Horſe and Foot, with full Armes, which ſhould have a Convoy to Hagelberg, and ſo accordingly they marched out; and then his Majeſtie to refreſh the Armie, cauſed to make Quarters for the whole Foot within the Towne, where wee lay two nights well entertayned.

His Majeſty having a greater enterpriſe in hand, hee commanded out a Thouſand choiſe Musketiers towards Trepto, two miles from Brandenburg, and the enemy being acquainted with their comming, hee did retyre to Dameine, the Leader of the party leaving two Companies in Trepto, marched forwards with the partie to take in a Caſtle on a paſſe lying in his way, betwixt Trepto, and Dameine; whereon were fifty commanded musketiers; who after a little defence made for their credit, did capitulate for quarters, being afraid of the Armies comming, they gave over both Caſtle and paſſe. His Majeſty (leaving a few number of commanded men in Brandenburg, with a Commiſſary, for ingathering of Contribution, and Proviant for the Armie) he did breake up, and marched towards a little Towne, lying on the paſſe below Dameine, called Letts: where in the Caſtle there lay above ſixe hundred men of the Imperialiſts, that might have foughten for good quarters; but being careleſſe of their Watch, our commanded Musketiers, having paſt the Bridge, were ſuffered to enter within the Caſtle, before the Garriſon could get to their Armes, and being thus ſurprized, they got worſe quarters, then if they had fought.

The Soldiers and Officers that firſt entred, made good booty; and having got gold chaines and mony in aboundance, by reaſon the Emperialiſts had lyen long there, who though they gathered the whole money of the Country, yet they had not the wit to tranſport it away, being ſilly ſimple Italians, and without courage, the pooreſt Officers that ever I looked on, and unworthy the name of Souldiers; for though they knew of our march, they ſuffered themſelves pittifully to be ſurprized.

The Fourth Obſervation.

NOtwithſtanding of the extremitie of cold, we ſee his Majeſties diligence, neglecting no time, making uſe of Winter, as of Summer, being an expert Generall, who in his judgement was nothing inferiour to the greateſt Generall we read of, as doe witneſſe his valorous actions. He ſeeing at our comming to Brandenburge, what advantage the ground yeelded to the enemy, to have hindered our comming unto it, As alſo perceiving what hurt the enemy was able to have done us, before our down-lying (having known their ſtrength, that were within, both of horſe and foot) if hee had beene a reſolute, and a couragious Commander, as hee was not, hee had tried our fore-troopes, before our comming ſo neere, which made his Majeſty judge they would not hold out long.

Here at this time, a young Cavaliere deſirous of honour, and greedy of good inſtruction, could have learned frō this King the way to command well; as likewiſe with order to direct all things fitting, how to purſue any place or ſtrength he came before, as his Majeſtie did there, being the firſt part, wherein I did obſerve his Majeſties dexteritie in Command, diſcharging the dueties of ſeverall Officers, being but one man, he never doubted to put in execution what he once commanded, and it was well done; and no alteration was to be found in his Orders; neither did he like well of an Officer, that was not as capable to underſtand his directions, as he was ready, in giving them: Nevertheleſſe, hee would not ſuffer an Officer to part from him, till hee found he was underſtood, by the receiver of the Order.

Such a Generall would I gladly ſerve; but ſuch a Generall I ſhall hardly ſee; whoſe cuſtome was; to bee the firſt and laſt in danger himſelfe, gayning his Officers love, in being the companion both of their labours and dangers; for hee knew well how his ſouldiers ſhould bee taught to behave themſelves, according to the circumſtances both of time and place, before they were led to fight, and being carefull of their credits, hee would not ſuffer their weakeneſſe, or defects to be diſcerned, being ready to foreſee all things, which did belong to the health of his ſouldiers, and his owne credit. Hee knew alſo, the devices and Engines of his enemie, their Counſell, their Armies, their art, their diſcipline: As alſo the nature and ſituation of the places they commanded; ſo that he could not bee neglective in any thing belonging to his charge; and he underſtood well, that an Army being brickle like glaſſe, that ſometimes a vaine and idle brute was enough to ruine them; and to breake them, like the brickleſt glaſſe that is.

His Majeſties further diligence, after the intaking of Brandenburg we ſee, he giving neither time, nor leaſure to the neereſt Garriſons that were at hand, to reſolve, what they had to doe; for one ſtrength was no ſooner taken, but incontinent, the commanded Musketiers, and horſemen, were preſently cloſing up the paſſages of the reſt, before they could either retire, or ſend for ſupply; And ſo being long, ſleeping in a careleſſe ſecuritie, ſome of them were taken, before they could bee prepared for to fight, or to take about their ports or bridges; ſo farre were they out of uſe with hunting, and making good cheere, that they were ſurprized, inter pocula: having regarded their bellies, more then their credits.

Where I did ſee, the ſaying of the Prophet cleered, that ſaith, Men doe annoy themſelves, in gathering goods, and cannot tell who ſhall enjoy them; For I thinke the Italians never minded, that the riches which they gathered in Pomeren, ſhould be ſuddenly tranſported from the Sunne unto the Northerne cragges and cliffes of Sweden; being led by the Lyon of the North, the Invincible King of Sweden, of never dying memory.

The fifth Dutie diſcharged of the Intaking of Dameine by Accord.

GEnerall Major Kniphowſen, being come with a ſupply of horſe and foote to our Army at Letts, and being joyned with us, his Majeſtie did give him orders to deſire from the Colonells of all Regiments of foote and horſe (according to a Swedens cuſtome uſed at ſuch times) the Liſt of their marching men, and of their ſicke, the Liſts being ſeverally given; our Army did effectivè conſiſt of fifteene thouſand men, of foote and horſe, able to fight.

The next morning every Regiment of foote, according to cuſtome, was commanded to have a competent number of Cannon baskets ready made, to be tranſported the next day on Waggons before Dameine, which we were to beleaguer; Therefore this preparation was made before hand for the Batteries, the wood being ſcarce and farre from thence.

The fourteenth of Februarie, we did breake up, horſe and foote, and marched towards Dameine from Letts, our horſemen were directed to lie without us, on both ſides of the Towne alike, ſo that the Towne could get no ſupply, without they would firſt beate our horſemen, and next our foote; His Majeſtie remaining with the Infantry, as his choice, we incamped on a hill, and about it within Cannon ſhot of the Towne, being our beſt Quarters in the extremitie of the cold, without houſe or ſhelter to defend us from the winde.

At our firſt drawing up in battell, a worthy Gentleman called Robert Roſſe, one of our Regiment, was kill'd with the Cannon, being blowing of Tobacco before the Regiment; died inſtantly, and was tranſported to Letts, where he was honourably buried in the Church, whoſe laſt words were worth the noteing, ſaying, Lord receive my Soule.

His Majeſtie having firſt diſpoſed of the Horſemen, in giving them their directions, the foote was ſtanding in battell, under the mercy of the Cannon, behinde this hill for two houres, while his Majeſtie was in viewing and recognoſcing both Towne and Caſtle: which done, the Guards were commanded forth to their ſeverall Poſts, to the Artillerie, and to his Majeſties baggage, then his Majeſtie directed Generall Major Kniphowſen, and his Forces, with the thouſand commanded Musketiers, to take in the paſſage that went to the Caſtle, on which ſervice was commanded Here Tivell his Lievetenant Colonell, called _____ who commanded the partie; under whom was, with the commanded men of our Regiment, Lievetenant George Heatly, the ſervice beginning hot on both ſides, ſtriving for the paſſe, the Lievtenant Colonell was killed. At which time Lievetenant Heatly being ſhot, notwithſtanding, behaved himſelfe valourouſly, being the firſt with his Musketiers that cleered the paſſe from the enemy, in making them give ground, he poſſeſſed the mill on the other ſide of the paſſe, till the reſt of the commanded Musketiers did follow the enemy to the Caſtle; where Kniphowſen with his Forces did advance, the paſſe being free.

His Majeſtie having given Orders where the Batteries ſhould be made, giving Generall Banier charge to attend the Armie, as it begunne to grow darke, his Majeſtie accompanied by Colonell Tivell, went to appoint the place where the approaches ſhould beginne, where the Guards ſhould be kept that were to guard the workmen, in caſe of an out-fall: where preſently both the Guards, and the men that ſhould worke, were commanded forth, with ſufficient Officers to overſee them. Likewiſe there were men commanded from every Regiment proportionably, for making the Batteries, and a ſtrong Guard was appointed to guard the Cannon againſt an out-fall; others were commanded from every Regiment, to make more Cannon Baskets, and the Furiers, with Convoyes, were ordained to returne to Letts, for bringing of Proviant to every Regiment.

This all orderly done, he that had meate in his Knapſacke, being free of dutie, could invite his Camerade to ſupper, and make merry till he were commanded on dutie himſelfe, where divers did eate that were not ſicke on the morrow.

The enemy perceiving the next morning the Guards by the approaches, ſaluted them with Cannon and Musket, and were ſaluted againe, though not ſo kindly as friends doe one another. The ſervice continued the whole day, his Majeſtie oft viſiting the Caſtle, being hardeſt preſt, as of moſt conſequence; for the Caſtle once wonne, the Towne could not hold out.

Vpon the Caſtle were ſeaven Companies of Colonell Holks Regiment, who fearing to be blowne up by a Mine, entred in treatie, and were content to take ſervice under his Majeſtie, and to render their Colours, which immediatly was agreed upon, and their Colours brought to be planted and ſpred on our Batteries, as tokens of his Majeſties victory. The Cannon in the meane time from our Batteries, thundring till night on their workes, they begunne to be diſcouraged, finding the Caſtle was given over, they were out of hopes to maintaine the Towne longer.

The next morning Captaine Beaton of our Regiment, having the guard in the Trenches, the enemy falling out ſtrong, the Dutch retired and gave ground, while our folke maintained their Poaſt valiantly in ſight of his Majeſty, who commanded Generall Bannier with ſome Musketiers of Here-Tyvells Regiment and ours (led on by Major Potley an Engliſh Cavalier of good worth) to ſecond the Guards, and to beate backe the enemy in plaine champagne, Generall Bannier advanced, the enemy playing hard with cannon on them, Notwithſtanding whereof, entering the skirmiſh, the enemy was beate backe not without great loſſe on both ſides, where I cannot but commend Bannier his carriage, being in ſight of his King, as his Majeſty did commend our Nation for their good behaviour and charity: for a Captaine of Banniers Regiment being left for dead on the field, his countrimen for feare, refuſing to bring him off, he was voluntarily brought off by our countrimen, to their great praiſe, who after diſdaining his Camerades and thanking our countrimen, he died of paine and agony before night.

After this ſhow made of courage, by the beſieged, they being diſcouraged, deſired a Parle, where Major Greeneland an Engliſh Cavalier then ſerving the Emperour, was ſent out to make the accord with his Majeſty, pledges delivered by both, the accord agreed on was ſubſcribed; where it was concluded, the Governour ſhould march out with flying Colours, and Armes, and with two peeces of Ordinance, with b • g and baggage, and a convoy to the next Emperiall Garriſon, providing the Governour ſhould leave behinde him all cannon, being threeſcore peeces of Braſſe, all ſtore of Amunition and victuall, and all ſpare Armes, and to march forth preciſely the next day by twelve of the clocke.

But had the Governour the Duke of Savellie bin ſo valorous, as thoſe he commanded, he might, in reſpect of the ſeaſon & ſituation of the Towne, have kept the City a moneth longer, ſo that to our Iudgments he was no good Souldier, knowing his Generall was able to relieve him.

The enemy thus march't away, and his Majeſty having beſet the Garriſon, heareing Generall Tylly with a ſtrong Army had taken reſolution to viſit his Majeſty in Maclenburgh, he ſtood not long on adviſement, but out of hand diſpoſed of his Army couragiouſly, wiſely, and circumſpectly, as the event did witneſſe his Majeſties good command an reſolution: Damaine, beſet with Swedens, Generall Bannier was ordained to ſtay there, for to command the Garriſon, and to keepe correſpondence with his Majeſties, and with others in caſe of Tyllies coming: Generall Major Kniphowſen was ſent with his owne Regiment, and ſix companies of my Lord of Rhees commanded by his Lievetenant Colonell Bainſh • w to lie at new Brandenburg, Major Sinclair with two companies was ordained to lie at Triptowe, the Grave Fonottenburg with his Majeſties Regiment of horſe, and my ſquadron of Foote was appointed to lie at Malchene, his Majeſty himſelfe with the reſt of the Army were to lie at Pooſwell, being the paſſe unto Pomeren, and to the Oder, Felt-marſhall Horne being recall'd with his forces from Landsberg, was ordained to lie at Freedland: all having their inſtructions and orders in writ, which they durſt not paſſe one jot, to th'end, that where ever Tyllies Army would ſettle, the reſt of our Army from the ſeverall Garriſons, ſhould come together to relieve the party beſieged, if his Majeſty thought fitting. So leaving Damaine, having loſt three hundred men before it, our march houlds out, according to our ſeverall orders and inſtructions.

The fifth Obſervation.

ALL things were atchieved unto here, by the goodneſſe of a glorious order, being ſeconded with skilfull and valorous Officers and Souldiers, obedient even unto death, every one by revolution keeping his certaine time and turne, and that with ſtrictneſſe, each being greedy of their owne honour and advancement, under this noble King and Generall who liked of no wicked Souldier, living out of compaſſe and rule; ſuch as were birds of the Divells hatching, all ſuch were baniſhed from this Army, that was led by Pious and religious Guſtavus of never dying memory; who could not abide any that would profaine Gods ordinance, or that refuſed to give obedience to good orders.

Here at Letts, before our riſing to Dameine, I could not but pitty, though an enemy, the Italian Governour, that commanded in Letts, who ſuffered himſelfe, the place, and his followers to be ſurpriſed, knowing of the Armies approach: for we ſee by his example, that goods evill conqueſt with great paines, are ſoone loſt, going away with wings ſwifter then the winde; whereof Hiſtories are full of examples, to which purpoſe I will inferre one ſtory, I have reade of Hugolene Gerrardeſque Depiſe, as records, Paulus Aemilius in the eighth booke of the French ſtory. This Hugolene being a Commander for the Pope over the Guelfes, having chaſed a part of the Gibelins that were with the Emperour, terrifying the reſt, he became ſo greatly renowned amongſt his owne folke, that he commanded what he pleaſed, and was made Lord and Governour of a City (as this Italian was here) being accounted noble, rich, magnificent, and learned, he was married, having good iſſue, he abounded in all riches, more then he could deſire or wiſh, being counted happy, and at his caſe according to his owne minde, and the opinion of his friends; he made a feaſt on his birth day, and having aſſembled his friends; being merry he fell in commendation of his owne worth and honour, extolling himſelfe above the Clouds ſo farre, that he begun to aske of one of his neereſt friends, if he thought he lacked any thing to make him happy: the other conſidering the uncertainty of worldly affaires, and the deceitfull vanities thereof that periſh in a moment, when the Lord pleaſeth but to breath, ſaid; certainely the wrath of God cannot be farre from this thy great proſperity. Incontinent the Forces of the Gibelins begining to ſtirre, unexpected come about the lodging, breake in through the Ports kill his children, and take himſelfe, who begging life being refuſed, was miſerably murthered, and all his goods taken by the enemy in Italy, in the yeare 1288. to teach all mortall men not to glory too much in uncertaine riches, that come but ſlowly and goe away ſwiftly.

Thoſe men that are meanely riſen, may juſtly be checked here, that when they have attained unto wealth, riches and honour, preſently they will begin to counterfeit the Nobility, preſſing to tread in their foote ſteps, though not belonging unto them: for wealth attained unto, it may be by unlawfull meanes, ſhould not make the owners too proud of it, leſt ſuddenly it may be loſt, as chanced to Hugolene. Nevertheleſſe ſome fantaſtick Officers, that cannot governe themſelves nor their wealth, they will hunt and hawke, with traines on Princes bounds (as I have knowne ſome doe being abroad) thinking themſelves equall to Princes, whereof they were farre ſhort, and they will have their ſilver plate, their gold, their ſilver, their Iewells, their Coaches, their horſes, their traines, and Officers of houshold counterfeiting greatneſſe and great men, having, it may be, but little worth beſides, ſuffering themſelves in their Pompe to be ſurprized, their goods taken from them, and then to be caſt in a cloſe dungeon or priſon, till they die for want, the reward of their pride; whereas it had beene better, they had lived with greater ſobriety and modeſty, and then if misfortune ſhould happen unto them, they would be the more reſpected, and conſequently the ſooner ſet at liberty.

I have read of Cavaliers that ſerved long and truely with credit, whoſe mindes were not ſet on outward things periſhable; but rather their hunting was after a good name, renowne and credit to leave behinde them, when all other things might be ſtripped from them; which in my opinion were more to be commended then thoſe that would counterfeit worth being without it. But on the contrary, I have knowne ſome Cavaliers, that hunted after credit, did gaine much renowne, and were rich in credit, though poore otherwiſe, leaving no more houshold ſtuffe behinde them, but a ſpit and a pot, being ſo given to ſobriety in their life times, that ſometimes they were contented with a morſell of dry bread from a ſouldier. Not that I would have any Cavalier, that hath merited well, to be careleſſe to maintaine himſelfe in credit, according to his charge, if by lawfull meanes he can doe it, and if plenty increaſeth, I would wiſh him timely to diſpoſe of it, for his neereſt friends or ſucceſſion in a part, and the overplus I would wiſh him to beſtow for the weale of the publique, and the adorning of his country, that after his death, the monuments of his vertue, and Trophees of his victories might live, and ſpeake to ſucceeding ages, that ſuch a one hunted well in attaining unto honour, and perpetuall renowne and credit.

Here alſo by the example of a worthy Maſter and Leader, being the Phoenix of his time, for a Generall, that he who hath ſeene his variable eſſaies, and learned to lay up the ſame in ſtore, if he follow but his Maſters precepts, and obſerve his orders, he cannot but in time merit the title of a judicious Commander; and doubtleſſe one day having paſt his prentiſhip well under ſuch a Maſter, he cannot but merit honour and reward, and then may be made choiſe of for the ſervice of his King and country, before thoſe who had not ſuch experience under ſuch a Leader. In remembrance of whom, I will inferre an accident happened his Majeſty of famous memory, the time of his beleaguering.

His Majeſty walking alone on a marriſh that was frozen, of intention with a proſpective glaſſe, to ſpie into the enemies workes, the Ice breaking his Majeſty falls up to the middle in water, being neere my Guarde, where Captaine Dumaine did command, who ſeeing his Majeſty fall in went towards him, of intention to helpe him out, which his Majeſty perceiving, leſt the enemy might take notice of them both, his Majeſty wagged his hand that the Captaine might retire, which the enemy perceiving, ſhot above a thouſand ſhot of Musket at his Majeſty, who at laſt wrought himſelfe looſe, coming off without hurt, and ſat a while by our guardefire.

The Captaine being a bold ſpoken gentleman, well bred, and of good language, begun very familiarly to finde fault with his Majeſty, for his forwardneſſe in hazarding his Majeſties perſon in ſuch unneceſſary dangers; on whom, at that time, the eyes of all Europe were fixed, expecting their freedome and reliefes (from the tyranny of their enemies) to come from his Majeſty, and in caſe any misfortune or ſiniſter accident (as God forbid) ſhould happen unto his Majeſty, what then would become of his Majeſties confederates, and which was worſt, what would become of many brave Cavaliers of fortune, who had no further hopes then to live, and to be maintained under his Majeſty their Leader?

His Majeſty having heard the Captaine, patiently thanked him for his good counſell, and he could not but confeſſe his owne fault, which he could not well helpe, ſeeing his minde was ſo, that he thought nothing well done which he did not himſelfe, and ſo went to dinner, where before he changed his wet clothes, in a could Tent, he called for meate, and dined groſſely, and taking a great draught of wine went and changed his clothes, and immediatly coming forth againe, while as the enemy had fallen out, as was ſaid before in the diſcharge.

The time of this out-fall, our Souldiers being commanded under Major Potley to beate backe the enemy, going on ſervice, there happened a merry Accident to one of our Country-men (then Enſigne to my Colonells Company) called Iames Lyle, being in ſight of his Majeſtie, going downe a a ſteepe hill, the enemy playing hard with Cannon, the Enſigne happened to fall forwards, the winde blowing off his Periwigge, which tumbled downe the hill, the Major ſware a great oath, the poore Cavaliers head was ſhot from him, and ſeeing him riſe againe without his falſe head, ſware the Cannon had ſhot away the skinne, with the haire of his head being bald.

His Majeſtie at this time alſo ſeeing a Dutch Captaines cloake about him going on ſervice, commanded to recall him, and to command out another, which was a diſgrace to the Captaine, whom his Majeſtie openly reproved, ſaying, If he had intention to have fought well, he would have felt no cold, and conſequently the carrying of his Cloake was needleſſe.

In this meane time his Majeſtie looking on, from the enemies Battery a Cannon Bullet came ſo neare his Majeſtie, though he was really ſtout, he was made to ſtoope, and behinde his Majeſtie, the thigh was ſhot from a Swedens Captaine, belonging to the Artillery, who died the ſame night.

Here I cannot let paſſe an overſight unworthily committed by Generall Major Kniphowſen, while as the enemy was marching out, the Guard of the Poſts being committed to the Swedens, having got command from his Majeſtie to let no Officer nor Souldier come within the Towne, till the enemy was marched out; Kniphowſen preſſing in was put backe by the Captaine that commanded: Whereupon Kniphowſen not knowing what direction the Captaine had, or from whom, he lifting a Battoun, brake it on the Captaines head, which was evill thought of by his Majeſtie and the whole Officers of the Armie. Nevertheleſſe, we never heard of the Reparation: ſo that I would never wiſh my noble friend to lie under an affront, though done by any forraigne King, for if I could not be revenged, I would ſerve againſt him to be revenged, if not of him, yet at leſt of his, for which I crave pardon, having ſpoken rather like a Souldier than a Divine, for nothing ſhould divert my heart ſooner from my Superiour, than diſdaine or contempt.

The ſixth Dutie diſcharged of the Intaking of Brandenburg, and of Maior Iohn Sinclaire his eſcape out of Trepto.

GEnerall Major Kniphowſen with his Regiment and ſix Companies of my Lord of Rhees Regiment, commanded then by Lieverenant Colonell Lindeſey, were appointed to lie in new Brandenburg: when as the enemy lay downe before Brandenburg, I was recalled from Malchene with my ſquadron to joyne with Feltmarſhall Horne at Freedland, being commanded to leave a Captaine with a hundred Musketiers behinde me of commanded men to beſet Malchene: at this time alſo Major Sinclaire with his own Company, and Captaine Semples, were commanded to beſet Trepto, which lay but two miles from Brandenburg; his Majeſtie with the reſt of the Army, being at Poſewall, Tilly with his Army being ingaged in the beleaguering of Brandenburg, conſiſting then of twenty-two thouſand foote and horſe, having twenty-ſix pieces of Ordnance, with all furniture anſwerable, he beleaguered Brandenburg, thinking his Majeſtie being ſo neare, might be moved to ingage his Army with diſadvantage to relieve it: But his Majeſtie being more wiſe, and having had a greater deſigne in his head, he ſuffered Tilly to try his Fortune againſt a place of no ſuch importance, as to ingage a King and a Crowne, a Countrey and an Army, in relieving of it; and his Majeſtie relying much on the wiſedome, diſcretion, and valour of Generall Major Kniphowſen, as that of himſelfe he was ſufficiently able to make an honourable Accord, when better could not be. And in the meane time, to divert the enemy from him, his Majeſtie did make a Carracole with the halfe of his Army towards Swede on the River of the Oder, where he built a ſhip-bridge over the River, and cauſed to fortifie it with Skonces, that in his option he might come and goe on both ſides of the River, till Feltmarſhall Horne might joyne with him.

Generall Tilly hearing the King was marched, and fearing ſome great deſigne, he preſſed Brandenburg ſo much the harder, with continuall ſhooting of Cannon till a Breach was made, and then out of time Kniphowſen did ſend his Lievetenant Colonell with a Drummer to the breach, to deſire a Parle, but being neglected by the enemy, as too late. The Parle refuſed, Lieveteuant Colonell was killed, the enemy having given Orders for a generall ſtorme, which going on, Lievetenant Colonell Lindeſey and Captaine Moncreiffe were both killed, and Lievetenant Keith and Enſigne Haddon, were alſo cut downe in the fury, with many a brave Souldier beſides, who being denied Quarters, fought valiantly to the laſt man.

The other Scots Officers of the Regiment, being within the Towne, as Captaine Ennis, Captaine Gunne, Captaine Beaton, and Captaine Lermond, with their Officers and Souldiers, were for the moſt part, taken priſoners, with Lievetenant Lyell, and ſome other inferiour Officers, Captaine Ennis being on another Poaſt without the Port, which was not ſtormed at all, the enemy having entred on the other ſide of the Towne, where in the fury they did put the moſt part to the ſword, and coming through the Towne Port, upon Ennis his Poaſt behinde him, he and Lievetenant Lumſdell did leape into the Graffe, and ſaved themſelves through a marriſh from the fury of their enemies, and came to us to Freedland. Brandenburg thus taken in, a partie was ſent towards Trepto, where Sinclaire did command, getting orders to take it in alſo. But Sinclaire did behave himſelfe valiantly in falling out upon the enemy, who retired againe without great hurt, and maintained the Towne for two nights, till he had received Orders from the Feltmarſhall to quit it in the night. And after that he did joyne with us at Freedland.

The Feltmarſhall knowing that Brandenburg being taken, the enemies Forces woudl march upon him, and he having Orders and inſtructions in writing from his Majeſtie, he retired with his Army over the paſſe towards Ancklam, the enemy advanced to Freedland, finding us to be gone, they retired in haſte backe to Brandenburg, and from thence they march backe againe to Rapine, ſuſpecting his Majeſtie had marched before them towards Magdeburg: Tillies Army being marched, we retired to Freedland, from whence Enſigne Greame, with ſome Dragoniers, was ſent to Brandenburg to take Order for the hurt and ſicke, whom Generall Tilly had left behinde him, which were plondered, and ſome others killed by the Enſigne and his Souldiers, who had alſo runne the ſame hazard by the enemy his Crabatts, had they not retired in time; after whoſe returne, my Musketiers being come from Malchene, we were readie to march.

The ſixth Obſervation.

THE crueltie and inhumanitie uſed here by Tillies Armie, giving ſo ill quarters to our Nation, to Burgers, and to thoſe that ſerved at the Altar, was not long unpuniſhed, at ſuch places, as they leaſt expected.

And Generall Major Kniphowſen was not voide of blame, for refuſing a Treatie in due time, ſeeing he had no certaintie of reliefe, and being left to capitulate with the enemy, at his owne diſcretion (by his inſtructions he had from his Majeſtie) he ought to have embraced the opportunitie of time (which once paſt is not to be recovered) in capitulating with the enemy for honourable Quarters, rather than to have brought himſelfe and others to the ſlaughter, for he who delayes to embrace time when it is offered, muſt not preſſe to recover it, and oft-times good occaſions in warfare are loſt, when Commanders are ignorant of their enemies doings. Therefore while time is, we ought to be diligent and carefull; for it is better to be in ſafetie through preventing, than baſely to ſuffer under our enemies, occaſion being paſt, which oft-times in warres helpes more than vertue it ſelfe; for if Kniphowſen had embraced Tillies offer when he might, our worthy Camerades had not ſuffered as they did, which ſufferance after that made Cavaliers being freed out of priſon, to ſeeke Conditions elſe-where for their advancements, ſuch as Captaine Enuis, being firſt made Major to Colonell Monro of Obſtell, was afterward Lievetenant Colonell to the Maſter of Forbeſſe, after the death of that worthy Cavalier Sir Arthur Forbeſſe. Likewiſe Captaine William Gunne, being come out of priſon, was after advanced by Sir Patrick Ruthven, Generall Major and Governour of Ol •• , to be his Lievetenant Colonell over the Dutch in Schwabeland.

Captaine Beaton was made Major, and afterward Lievetenant Colonell to young Colonell Skeutte.

Captaine Lermond alſo was advanced to be Captaine of Dragoniers, and Iames Lyel, having ſerved long under Sir Iohn Ruthven his Regiment, the Regiment reduced, and the Captaine leavying againe for the French ſervice, was pittifully murthered by knaves in Westphalia.

Henry Lindeſey advanced to be Captaine of his Majeſties Leeffe Regiment under Grave Neles, after for reward of his vertue and valour, was preferred to be Lievetenant Colonell to Colonell Alexander Leſly the younger: Captaine Brumfield was made Major to Colonell Gunne, and after that Regiment was reduced, being under Sir Iohn Ruthven, was pittifully hurt in Combate, and then reſolutely died of his wounds at Buckſtechood, being much lamented by all that knew him, for as valourous and expert an Officer, as any of his qualitie was under our Armie: ſo that we ſee here, that though the Regiment ſuffered great loſſe at Brandenburg, nevertheleſſe the valiant Officers were advanced according to their former good carriage.

Likewiſe I cannot with ſilence here paſſe by the valourous carriage of Major Iohn Sinclaire at Trepto, in making a faire ſhew of a bad game, while as the enemy came before Trepto with a partie of a thouſand Musketiers, he not having a hundred Musketiers within the Towne in all, nevertheleſſe fell out with fiftie amongſt a thouſand, and skirmiſhed bravely and orderly with the enemy, and retired againe with credit, making the enemy thinke that he was a great deale ſtronger within walles. I confeſſe as it was well ventured, ſo the Cavalier was beholden to Fortune, in coming ſo ſafely backe. But I will not adviſe my friend to make uſe of the like; for if the enemy had haply got a priſoner of his, who could have ſhewed his true ſtrength, that might have cauſed the loſſe of all. But the Cavalier did hazard faire to gaine credit: for as he was valourous in Conduct, and amongſt others, even ſo being fingled out, he feared no man, as you ſhall ſee in the ſubſequent obſervations before we end our march.

Here alſo I did obſerve the difference betwixt the King our Maſter and old Tilly; where I did ſee his Majeſty, though younger, out-ſhoote the elder in experience, who by winning of a Dorpe (which was afterwards ſlighted) with the loſſe of two thouſand men, over and above the toyle ſuſtained by his Army, and the loſſe of ſome cannon, he loſt Francford on the Oder, where three thouſand were put to the ſword, in requitall of his cruelty uſed at Brandenburg.

The ſeventh Dutie diſcharged of our march to Swede, and of our reformation there, being made into Briggades.

Tillies Army being marched backe to Rapine, the Felt-marſhall with his Army did breake up from Freedland with Horſe, Foote, and Artillery towards Swede to joyne with his Majeſty, continuing our march for three dayes to the paſſe at Lecknetts, where we reſted two dayes, ſundry Officers having taken Forloffes of his Excellence to goe unto Statine, to provide themſelves of cloaths and neceſſaries, expecting for a long march, where I went alſo to ſee my wife and Family; and having ſtayed but one night, our march continued ſo farre in proſecuting our victories, that the enemy coming betwixt me and home, I was not ſuffered in three yeares time to returne, ſo long as his Majeſty lived, which was much to my prejudice.

Being arrived at Swede on the Oder, and joyned with his Majeſties Army, after our coming being drawne out to the fields, we were made into Briggades both horſe and foote, where Sr. Iohn Hepburne being made Colonell of the Briggad, his Regiment, Colonell Lumſdells, Stargates and ours, made up the Briggad, where Lumſdell & I had the Battaile, Colonell Hepburne his Regiment made up the right wing, and Colonell Stargates the left, which on our march was changed by turnes, and thereafter was ſtill called the Scots Briggad commanded by Hepburne. Sundry other Briggads were made up, as the yellow or leeffe Briggad, commanded by the Baron Tyvell, the blew Briggad, commanded by Colonell Winckle, and the white Briggad called Dametts, where having lien ſome few dayes, we were preparing for our march towards Francford on the Oder.

The ſeventh Obſervation.

GEnerall Tilly was no ſooner marched with his Army, but incontinent, the Felt-marſhall did follow his example, to joyne with his Majeſty. Where we may ſee, that theſe two wiſe Generalls did ſoare in the skies with their Armies, caſting boards like warre ſhips, to get advantage one of another.

We ſee here that Cavaliers, though tied by Gods ordinance to live with their wives, being once ſevered and tied to ſerve, they cannot with credit quit their charge to come to their wives. The King himſelfe being once engaged in the Dutch warres, was deprived for two yeares, from the ſweete ſociety of his Queene; which ſhould teach women, and men of meaner quality, after their examples, to be patient in abſence; for more love was never betwixt two, than was betwixt his Majeſty and his Queene, no love could goe beyond their love each to others, except the love of Chriſt, God and man, towards man. For the love of this Queene, to her husband the King, did equall the love of the wife of Hieron, whom we read of in Plutarch his Apophthegmes for her rare continence and reſpect carried to her husband, ſhee never felt the breath of anothers kiſſe, but her husbands. Which in my opinion, this Queene of Sweden could well for her love to her husband have done, if it were poſſible, as is reported by Plinius of Arria, wife to Cecinna Pætus, who being condemned to die, with liberty to chooſe the forme of his death, his wife going to viſit him, did exhort him to die valiantly with great courage, and taking good night of her husband, ſhe ſtrucke herſelfe with a knife in the body, and drawing out the knife againe preſented it to Pætus her husband, with theſe words, Valnus quod ſeci Pæte, non dolet, ſed quod tu facies: as one would ſay, the wound I gave my ſelfe hurts me not, but the wound which you ſhall give grieves me. We read alſo of Portia, Cate his daughter, and wife to Brutus, who hearing of her husbands death, in deſpight of all that were about her, filled her mouth with hot burning coales, and was ſuffocated for griefe. We reade alſo a memorable ſtory of the wives of the Menyans, recorded by Plutarch in his fourth booke of Illuſtrious women, their husbands being in priſon and condemned to death, for having enterprized againſt the King of Sparta the Lacedemonian cuſtome being to execute their malefactors in the night, theſe noble women, under pretence to ſpeake with their husbands, being appointed to die, got licenſe of the Guards to goe within the priſon, and having put themſelves in place of their husbands, whom they made to put on their Cownes, taught them to cover their faces with vailes, as being extreamely ſorry, carrying their heads downward, they eſcaped out of their hands.

Having inferred this diſcourſe on a Queene, yet wife to the beſt Souldier in our dayes, leſt Souldiers wives ſhould be worſe thought of than others, having ſeene more love, more indurance, better obedience, and by appearance more chaſtity in them to their husbands, than ever I did ſee in any other profeſſion, I will here yet inferre a rare example of a Souldiers wife, to encourage others to follow and imitate her vertues. The ſtory we reade written by Barnard Scardeon in his third booke of Padua, that Blanch Rubea of Padua, being retired with her Baptiſt de la Porte, within the fortreſſe of Baſſean, pertaining to the Venetians: Acctolen baniſhed out of Padua with all his forces, aſſailed the ſaid place, being valorouſly defended, it was impoſſible to get it, but by Treaſon; Baptiſt not loſing courage, though ſurpriſed, running unto the Port with his Armes in his hand, but ſuppreſſed by the multitude of his enemies having gotten entry, he was killed by the hand of Acciolen; his wife Blanch did fight valiantly in the conflict, being armed with ſteele and with courage, farre beyond her ſex. The enemy being victorious, ſhe was taken perforce, and brought before the Tyrant, who being raviſhed with her beauty, at firſt making much of her, then deſireth to raviſh and bereave her of her honour, ſhee defending her ſelfe by words and prayers of entreaty eſcaped his hands, and finding the window open skips downe, where ſhe was found ſore hurt, and halfe dead, but by the diligence of good Chirurgians, ſhe was made whole as before, and was ſolicited by the Tyrant againe, which ſhe refuſing to yeeld unto, being bound was forced by the Tyrant, ſhee keeping her griefe within herſelfe, gets liberty to goe ſee the dead body of her huſband Baptiſt; and pretending to doe ſome ceremonies about his Corps, and having opened the Grave, ſhe crying, ſtreached herſelfe in the Grave, and violently with her hands pulls the ſtone that covered the grave over her, and her head being bruiſed, ſhe died preſently above her husband: in the yeare 1253.

The Ancient Germans did marry their wives, on the condition they ſhould be their companions in travells and dangers; and as Cornelius Tacitus reports, one husband married but one wife, being but one body and one life. And Theogene the wife of Agathocles ſaid, ſhe was companion of his troubles and adverſity, as ſhe was of his proſperity: and being in love my ſelfe with the vertue of ſuch women, rare to be found, I will yet enrich this obſervation with a notable example, that happened in the yeare 1466 betwixt Bonne, Lumbard or Greeſon, and Peter Br • nore of • arme, as the Italian ſtory records, which I here repreſent in favour of vertuous women, to incourage that ſex more and more to the like vertue, being ſo pleaſant where ever it is found to be ſeene. Bonne borne in the Woalkie of Talhine, in the country of Greeſon, in which place Peter Brunore Parmeſan one day walking alone, a brave Cavalier, and a Knight well experimented in warres, leading his Army, in paſſing by he ſees this young Damſell feeding her ſheepe in the fields, being little of ſtature, of browne colour, not pleaſant, or faire to ſee to, but very merry, playing then with her fellowes; wherein ſhe ſhewed a certaine quickneſſe of ſpirit, that the Knight Brunore looking on her attentively, obſerving all her geſtures, and hoping of ſome great good of her, cauſed to take her, and leade her away with him againſt her will; that in time being accuſtomed with him, he made her divers times change clothes, and clad her at laſt like a boy, by way of pleaſure and recreation of ſpirit, leading her oft a hunting, and uſing her to ride, and ſpurre horſes, and other exerciſes, wherein ſhee ſhewed her quickneſſe and dexterity; and though the Cavalier did keepe her but for pleaſure, recreation, and paſtime; nevertheleſſe, ſhe did ſet her ſelfe to ſerve him with a love and diligence incredible, in ſuch ſort, that willingly ſhe could endure all manner of labour, trouble or toyle of body or of minde, that Brunore could not undergoe, and went ever with him, as with her Maſter, in all his journies, aſſiſting him in all dangers, following him on foote, and on horſebacke, through dales and mountaines, by water and by land, with an intire and faithfull obedience, without over-leaving of him, or without grudging in any ſort: ſhe went alſo with him towards Alphonſe King of Naples, for at that time this Cavalier and Knight Peter Brunore, did ſerve under Francis Sforce which party he after quit; but having afterwards changed his minde, he reſolved to quit Alphonſe King of Naples, and to retire to ſerve his former Maſter, the Count of Sforce, and while as he was making preparation for his flight, the buſineſſe not being ſo privily carried, but that the King perceiving it, ſecretly cauſed to apprehend Brunore, and caſt him into priſon, where he was kept long without hope of reliefe; Wherefore Bonne being reſtleſſe, till ſhe ſhould ſee the day when the Knight Brunore were at liberty, ſhe went to all the Princes and Potentates of Italy, and to the King of France, to Philip Duke of Burgoigne, to the Venetians, and to many more, of whom ſhe attained letters in favour of her deare and wellbeloved maſter, ſo that Alphonſe wonne by ſuch requeſts and the intreaty of ſo great men, was as it were conſtrained to ſet Brunore at liberty, and gave him unto that valorous warrier that did for him; who having gotten him looſe, to doe yet greater ſervice to her Maſter, did obtaine ſo much by her meanes at the Venetians hands, that they accepted of Brunore unto their ſervice, and was made Leader to the Army of ſo great a Republique, and there was a great penſion ordained for his entertainment, by which deeds of friendſhip, the Knight did know the faith, the vertue, and the valour of his Bonne: he eſteemed it not honeſt to keepe her longer as a ſervant, as he had done till then, but married her, keeping her as his lawfull wife, making ſtill great eſteeme and account of her, following her counſell in all his affaires of weight, and importance, during which time, he attained unto great reputation under the Venetians, his enterprizes ſtill coming fortunatly and happily to paſſe. This valiant Dame of his was ſtill ſeene in Armes, when occaſion was offered to fight, and when it was needefull to leade the Infantry, going before, ſhe appeared like a Magnanimous Leader and warriour, being very capable in warlike matters, whereof ſhe gave divers times good proofe, eſpecially with the Venetians againſt Francis Sforce at that time Duke of Millaine, where ſhe made her ſelfe knowne, while as the Caſtle of Panon beſides Breſſe was loſt, her courage did appeare ſo great, that every one did wonder at it, for being armed from head to foote, ſhewing her ſelfe more couragiouſly then any other at the ſtorme, the Targe on her arme, and the Cutleſſe in her hand, ſhe was the meanes the place was recovered. At laſt the Venetians having great confidence in Brunore, and in the counſell and valour of Bonne his Lady, he was ſent for the defence, and keeping of Negrepont againſt the Turkes, where by the Fortifications, they two made while they remained there, the Turkes had never the courage to hurt or impeach them; in end, Brunore dying, and buried with great reſpect and honour, Bonne his Lady returning towards the Venetians, for to get her husbands penſion confirmed to two of her ſonnes, and falling ſicke, cauſed to make a Tombe of great charges, which ſhe defired to be perfected before her death, and being dead, ſhe was buried there, in the yeare 1468. Therefore it was well ſaid, that there were three things ſeemed pleaſant in Gods ſight, the love betwixt brethren, the friendſhip betwixt neighbours, and man and wife continuing in union and mutuall loyalty. Who likes to reade a pleaſant ſtory to this purpoſe, let him read Nauclerus treaty of the Emperour Conrade the third, in his warres againſt Guelly Duke of Baviere, who was forced for his ſafety, to retire within Rhinesberg, where the Towne being taken by accord, by the perſwaſion of Ladies, he would grant no other condition, but that the women ſhould tranſport themſelves out of the Towne in ſafety, with ſo much as they could carry, and no more, where one taking the Duke on her backe, the reſt of the wives their husbands, the accord thus kept, and the Emperour Conrade moved to compaſſion, beholding their love and vertue, pardoned the Duke, and reſtored the Towne to their former liberties. And Bodin in the preface of his hiſtory reports that Laurence de Medices was healed of a grievous diſeaſe, by reading of this ſtory without any other helpe; I wiſh it may worke the ſame effect upon all thoſe that reade it, eſpecially the Female ſex, in making them follow the vertuous examples of theſe noble Ladies, in loving their husbands beyond all other things whatſoever, and thoſe that will not be moved thereto, I wiſh them the death of that Roman Lady, reported of by Quintus Curtius and Titus Livius, called Publia Cornelia Annea, who lived twenty yeares without once offending of her huſband, and ſeeing him die, contracted ſuch griefe for his death, that ſhe threw herſelfe into the grave with her husband, where ſhe died, and lay with him. This wiſh I hope cannot be taken in ill part by the vertuous Ladies; that are like Cornelia: but I feare there is none ſuch at all. To conclude then this point of my obſervation; in my judgment, no women are more faithfull, more chaſt, more loving, more obedient nor more devour, then Souldiers wives, as daily experience doth witneſſe, and none have more reaſon to be ſo, then ſome of them, whoſe husbands doe daily undergoe all dangers of body for their ſakes, not fearing death it ſelfe, to relieve and keepe them from dangers. To th'end you may ſee, that the noble parts and vertues before mentioned, are not proper alone unto the Feminine ſex, I will here inferre ſome notable examples of the good will, love and faithfullneſſe of husbands to their wives, eſpecially Souldiers, whereof amongſt many, for the preſent, I will, to content the Reader, mention two or three, that are notable, whereof one happened at this time in our warfare, worthy to be recorded, of that noble, valorous, pious and worthy Cavalier, the Felt-marſhall Guſtave Horne; the Peſte having entred his lodging, and taken away two of his Children, ſeazed on his vertuous Lady, daughter to the Chancellor of Sweden; the Cavaliers love was ſo great, that in the extremity of her ſickneſſe, he never ſuffered her to be out of his armes till ſhe died, and then cauſed her to be put in a Silver Coffin, that ſhe might be tranſported for her country, to be buried amongſt her friends; and his love was ſo great unto her, that after her death, though a young man, he could never be moved to leade his life with any other woman. Another example we reade in the ſtory written by Plinie & Valerius Maximus, that is very notable to this purpoſe. Sempronius Gracchus, finding two ſerpents coming out of his bed, enquired of Theologues what might that accident preſage? they anſwered, that if he killed the ſhe ſerpent, his wife ſhould die, and if he killed the he ſerpent, he ſhould die himſelfe; he loved his wife Cornelia ſo dearely that he commanded to kill the he ſerpent, and ſhortly after he himſelfe died. Alſo that which we reade of Meleager ſonne to Danneus is notable, who would not riſe out of his chaire, for the reliefe of the Towne he was in, for his father, mother, brethren, or ſiſters, all crying and calling for his helpe, who nothing cared for their ruine: but how ſoone Cleopatra his wife came to him, deſiring his helpe, and telling him, the enemy was alreadie entred the Towne, and was ſetting the houſes on fire; this ſtonyhearted man, who before could be moved by nothing, at the deſire of his wife, went to Armes againſt the enemy, and repulſing them backe, ſaved the Towne from wracke and ruine, and the Citizens from death: for this Meleager (as all honeſt men ought to doe) eſteemed his wife and himſelfe but one; ſo that he could deny her nothing. Here it may be, ſome will alleage, he was Iohn Thomſons man. I anſwer, it was all one, if ſhee was good: for all ſtories eſteeme them happie, that can live together man and wife without contention, ſtrife, or jarres, and ſo doe I. And, in my opinion, no wife can be ill, that wants the gall; for the gall in the body is the ſeate of choler, from which the love of man and wife ſhould be free, and as of gall, ſo of deſpite, of anger and of bitterneſſe.

The eight Dutie diſcharged of our March to Francford on the Oder, and the intaking of it, the third of Aprill 1631.

THE twenty-fourth of March 1631. his Majeſtie having diſpoſed of his Armie, in putting them in good Order of Briggaddes, horſe and foote, through the ſeverall occaſions and accidents happening in warre, his Majeſtie before his march, finding the enemy lay ſtrong in the Sileſian and at Lanſberg, leſt he might fall downe unto Pomeren and Marke, to diſturbe the new forces that were expected to come from Spruce, and from Scotland, his Majeſtie directed Feltmarſhall Horne, with a part of his Horſe that croſt the bridge at Swede unto Pomeren, and the Wart, to collect the forces there, for to be fured and led towards the Wart and Lanſberg, to give the enemy ſomewhat to thinke on, while as his Majeſtie might march with the reſt of the Armie (conſiſting then of ten thouſand foote and horſe) towards Francford, whereunder the command of the Feltmarſhall Tuffenback, and the Grave Fon-Sehonberg Governour of Francford on the Oder, there were drawne together of the Emperialiſts neere nine thouſand foote and horſe. Generall Tilly, with this maine Armie then lying at Rapin, after his returne, from Brandenburg with two and twentie thouſand foote and horſe, his Majeſtie then not being ſure, neither of his brother in law the Duke of Brandenburg, nor yet of the Duke of Saxon, though the League was ended with the King of France, his Majeſties affaires thus ſtanding doubtfull, we marched towards Francford, with a reſolution to prie into the enemies deſignes, more than any wayes reſolved for a beleaguering, having ſuch ſtrong enemies and Armies about us, without aſſurance of our pretended friends and confederates: yet having continued our march till within a mile of Francford, our enemies retiring out of all quarters were come into one body at Francford, who having joyned, we did heare the enemy was almoſt as ſtrong within, as we were without, and he having of us the advantage of the Towne behinde him for his retreate, we expected no other thing, than that the enemy ſhould come out, and offer us Battell. Wherefore his Majeſtie himſelfe diſcharging the dutie of a Generall Major (as became him well) having ſought the ayd and aſſiſtance of Sir Iohn Hepburne, beginneth to put the Armie, horſe, foote, and Artillery in order of Battell, the commanded Muſketiers, as his forlorne hope, advanced before the Army, having placed plottons of them by fifties, to march with his ſquadrons of horſe, all being in even front, the ſigne given for advancing, Trumpets ſounding, Drummes beating, Colours diſplayed, advanced and flying, every Commander directed and appointed on his Command and Station; the magnifick and Royall King leads on; this Royall Army marching in battell order for halfe a mile, as comely as one body could doe, with one pace, and one meaſure, advancing, ſtopping, moving, and ſtanding alike, till at laſt coming neere the Towne, and finding no Hoſtile Ranconter made by the enemy, we hault ſtanding a while in Battell, and then reſolved, being the enemy durſt not meet us in the fields, we would preſſe on the ſudden to be Maſters of Francford, or not at all; knowing of the neereneſſe of our enemies, and of the great ſtrength they had together: and ſeeing we were not ſure of the Princes, we reſolved the taking of time was the beſt for us; and incontinent, his Majeſtie commanded out the moſt part of his Cavalerie, to make a Carracolle behinde us, betwixt us and Berleine, fearing Generall Tillie with his Armie might come behinde us, whiles we were ingaged with the Towne, keeping onely of all the Cavalerie the Rhinegrave and his Regiment, beſides the Infanterie, in caſe of out-falling, to ſecond us againſt the horſemen, that were within the Towne.

The Cavalerie thus directed, his Majeſtie then perceiving the feare of his enemies, having voluntarily fiered their fore-Towne (tooke their feare as a preſage of his future victory) commanded a part of the commanded Muſketiers to goe in, through the fore-Towne being on fire, and to lodge themſelves, being advanced to the very port, till ſuch time as his Majeſtie ſhould diſpoſe of the reſt of the Armie, in directing every Briggade apart to their ſeverall poaſts. The yellow and the blew Briggade were directed to lodge in the Vineyards on the ſide of the Towne next Caſtrene, being commanded to advance their guards before them, while as the reſt of the Briggade ſhould lodge and lie in one body at their Armes, to be ſtill in readineſſe in caſe of an out-fall; the white Briggade, called Damits Briggade, was appointed to lodge in the fore-Towne, to guard the commanded Musketiers that lay betwixt them and the danger, at the Port right under the walles. Hepburne his Briggade was commanded to lie neare unto the other Port, and to advance their guards alſo; the reſt of the commanded men to lie neare vnto the other Port, and to advance their Guards alſo; the reſt of the commanded Muſketiers being commanded by Major Iohn Sinclaire, were commanded to lye on a hight neere a Church-yard, that was direct before the enemies workes, beſides which, there was a Battery made, and the Artillery and Amunition of the Armie (as commonly was uſuall) was placed behinde our Briggade, and the Rhinegraves horſemen behinde us; all things thus ordered and placed, commanded folkes out of all Briggads were commanded out proportionally for making of Cannon Baskets, and for caſting of Trenches.

Then, according to cuſtome, his Majeſtie himſelfe and Colonell Tyvell went to Recognoſce neare the wall, where Colonell Tyvell was ſhot in the left arme, his Majeſtie then making openly great moane for him, alleaging he had no helpe then, but of Hepburne; in the ſame inſtant my Lievetenant David Monro was ſhot in the legge with a Musket Bullet, and my Major Iohn Sinclaire, commanding the commanded Musketiers neere to his Majeſtie, where the Battery was making, the enemy hanging out a Gooſe in deriſion, they preſently fell out above two hundred of them upon our Guard, who received them with volees of Musket, and they being too ſtrong for the guard, his Majeſtie commanded the Major to ſend an Officer and fiftie Musketiers more to ſecond the Guard. Nevertheleſſe, the enemy ſtill puſhing our guard backwards, making them give ground, incontinent his Majeſtie commanded the Major with a hundred Musketiers more to fall on, and to reſiſt the enemy in relieving the Guard, which the Major ſuddenly obeyed, making the enemy retire with greater haſte than he advanced, where their Lievetenant Colonell and a Captaine were taken priſoners, and after the Major taking in a Church-yard, that lay right before the enemyes workes, and keeping his Guarde there, he did keepe the enemy under awe, ſo that we were no more troubled with their out-falling, though diverſe of our Officers and ſouldiers were hurt by them from their workes, the Church-yard being no ſhelter for our Guard, that lay juſt under their workes. On Sunday in the morning, being Palme-ſunday, his Maieſtie with his whole Armie in their beſt apparell ſerved God; his Maieſtie after Sermon, encouraging our ſouldiers, wiſhed them to take their evill dayes they had then in patience, and that he hoped before long, to give them better dayes, in making them drinke wine inſteade of water they were then drinking, and immediately his Maieſtie gave orders unto Generall Bannier, to command all the Briggads to be in readineſſe, with their Armes, againſt the next orders: this command given, ſome of the commanded men, that were under Sinclaire, ſuſpecting a ſtorme, provided themſelves of ſome ladders.

By five of the clocke in the afternoone, his Majeſtie comming towards our Briggade, called for a Dutch Captaine under Hepburnes Regiment named Guntter, and deſired him to put on a light corſeles, with his ſword drawne in his hand, and to take a Sergeant and twelve other good fellowes with him, and to wade through the graffe, and then to aſcend to the top of the wall, and to ſee if men could be commodiouſly lodged, betwixt the mudwall of the towne, and the ſtone-wall, and then to retire ſo ſuddenly as they might, which being done, his Majeſtie getting reſolution, that there was roome betwixt the two walles to lodge men, the Briggads being alreadie in battaile, they fall on at a call, the Captaine being retired without hurt; whervpon his Majeſtie directed Bannier and Hepburne with our Briggad, to paſſe the graffe, and to ſtorme; And if they repulſed the enemy from the outward wall, to lodge under the ſtone wall, betwixt both the walles, and if the enemy fortuned to retire to preſſe in with him; the like orders given to the reſt of the Briggads, all being in readineſſe, his Majeſtie having a number of Cannon great and ſmall charged on the batteries, cauſed to give notice at all poſtes, that when the Cannon had diſcharged, the firſt Salve in the midſt of the ſmoake, they ſhould advance to the ſtorme, as they did, where in paſſing the graffe, we were over the middle in water and mud, and aſcending to ſtorme the walles, there were ſtrong palleſſades, ſo well faſtened and fixt in the wall, that if the enemy had not retired from the walles in great feare, we could not, but with great hazard, have entred.

The enemy feebely retiring, our Commanders and Leaders following their orders received from his Majeſtie, we preſſe to follow in after the enemy, at a great ſallying port, that was betwixt both the walles, that opened with two great leaves, where they entred: after their Retreate, they planted a flake of ſmall ſhot, that ſhot a dozen of ſhot at once; beſides which there were ſet two peeces of ſmall Ordinance, that guarded alſo the entrie, and musketiers beſides, which made cruell, and pittifull execution on our musketiers, and pikemen, the valorous Hepburne, leading on the battaile of pikes, of his owne Briggad, being advanced within halfe a pikes length to the doore, at the entry he was ſhot above the knee, that he was lame of before, which dazling his ſenſes with great paine forced him to retire, who ſaid to me, bully Monro, I am ſhot, whereat I was wondrous ſorry, his Major then, a reſolute Cavalier, advancing to enter was ſhot dead before the doore, whereupon the Pikes falling backe and ſtanding ſtill, Generall Banier being by, and exhorting all Cavaliers to enter, Colonell Lumſdell and I, being both alike on the head of our owne Colours, he having a Partizan in his hand, and I a halfe Pike, with a head-piece, that covered my head, commanding our Pikes to advance we lead on ſhoulder to ſhoulder, Colonell Lumſdell and I fortunately without hurt, enter the Port, where at our entry ſome I know received their reſt, and the enemy forced to retire in confuſion, being aſtoniſhed at our entry, they had neither wit nor courage, as to let downe the Portcullis of the great Port behinde them, ſo that we entering the ſtreets at their heeles, we made a ſtand till the body of our Pikes were drawne up orderly, and flancked with Musketiers, and then wee advanced our Pikes charged, and our Musketiers giving fire on the flancks, till the enemy was put in diſorder.

After us entred Generall Banier, with a freſh body of Musketiers, he following the enemy in one ſtreet, and Lumſdell and I in another, having rancountred the enemy againe, they being well beaten, our Officers tooke nine Colours of theirs, which were to be preſented to his Majeſtic, and the moſt part of the Souldiers were cut off, in revenge of their crueltie uſed at New Brandenburg, but ſome of their Officers got quarters, ſuch as they had given to ours.

This Regiment defeated, wee directed an Officer with a ſtrong partie to poſſeſſe the bridge, and that to hinder their eſcape: their paſſage being cut off, they were alſo cut downe themſelves, till the ſtreets were full of dead bodies, and that the moſt part of our Souldiers and Officers diſbanded to make bootie, leaving me and a few number of honeſt Souldiers to guard my Colours, which diſorder, I confeſſe, ſtood not in my power to remedie. Thus farre for Lumſdells part and mine, which I dare maintaine to be truth.

And as I have ſpoken truth of our owne Actions, without oſtentation, which no man can controlle that is friend to vertue: I will now relate other mens Actions, ſo farre as I know to be truth by relation of my honeſt Camerades.

Lievetenant Colonell Muſten, being appointed to command the Musketiers of Lumſdells Regiment, and of my Colonells, then under my command he ſeeing us entred did follow after us, and commanded thoſe he led on execution apart, giving no better Quarters than we did. The Dutch alſo remembring the enemies crueltie uſed at Brandenburg, they gave but ſlight Quarters.

Major Iohn Sinclaire, as I was credibly informed, being accompanied with Lievenant George Heatly, being both reſolute and ſtout, were the firſt that came over the walles with ladders, who at their firſt entry having but a few Musketiers with them, they were charged on the ſtreets by the enemies Curaſſiers, or beſt horſemen, where they were forced to ſtand cloſe, their backs to the wall where they entred, and to give ſeverall Salves of Muskets upon the enemy, till they were made to retire.

Likewiſe after we were entred, the yellow and the blew Briggads, being eſteemed of all the Army both reſolute and couragious in all their exploits; they were to enter on the Iriſh quarter, where they were twice with great loſſe furiouſly beaten off, and were cruelly ſpoyled with fire-workes throwne by the Iriſh amongſt them. But at laſt they having entred, notwithſtanding the inequality of their ſtrength, the Iriſh though weake ſtood to it, and fought with ſword, and pikes within workes a long time, till the moſt part of the Souldiers fell to ground, where they ſtoode fighting, ſo that in the end, Lievetenant Colonell Walter Butler, who commanded the Iriſh, being ſhot in the arme, and pierced with a pike through the thigh, was taken priſoner, ſo that the next day, it was to be ſeene on the poaſt where the beſt ſervice was done: and truely had all the reſt ſtood ſo well to it, as the Iriſh did, we had returned with great loſſe, and without victory.

The fury paſt, the whole ſtreete being full of Coaches and ruſty waggons richly furniſhed withall ſorts of riches, as Plate, Iewells, Gold, Money, Clothes, Mulets and horſes for ſaddle, coach and waggons, whereof all men that were careleſſe of their dueties, were too carefull in making of booty, that I did never ſee Officers leſſe obeyed, and reſpected than here for a time, till the hight of the market was paſt: and well I know, ſome Regiments had not one man with their Colours, till the fury was paſt, and ſome Colours were loſt the whole night, till they were reſtored the next day, ſuch diſorder was amongſt us, all occaſioned through covetouſneſſe, the roote of all evill and diſhoneſty.

At laſt the execution paſt, his Majeſty entred himſelfe, being guarded with the Rhine-Grave, and his horſemen, who immediatly were commanded to croſſe the bridge, and to follow the enemy at their heeles, being on flight towards Glogoe, where the Felt-marſhall Tuffenbacke, the Count of Schonberg, and Mounte De Cuculé had retired with ſuch as eſcaped.

His Majeſty having but ſcarce quartered in the Towne, the fire beginning to burne the City accidentally; Orders were given with ſtroake of Drume with a Bancke beaten in all ſtreetes, that all Officers and Souldiers, under paine of death, ſhould repaire preſently to their Colours, on the other ſide of the Oder, in the outer workes, where Sr. Iohn Hepburne was ordained to command within the workes, except ſuch as were appointed to guard the Portes of the Towne, his Majeſties quarter and the Generalls lodging on the market place, where a ſtrong guard was kept to ſuppreſſe plundering, and the inſolency of Souldiers. Nevertheleſſe theſe orders proclaimed and publiſhed, many diſobeyed remaining in the Towne for plundering.

In this conflict, the enemy loſt neere three thouſand men, beſides the Officers that were killed (viz.) foure Colonells, Herbenſtine, Heydo, Waleſtine and Ioure, and above thirty ſix Officers were killed.

Likewiſe there were taken priſoners, Colonell Sparre with five Lievetenant Colonell of Dutch and one Iriſh Cavalier, that behaved himſelfe both honourably and well; Colours alſo they did loſe, as I did ſee the next day made Counte of before Generall Bannier, forty one, and Cornets of horſe nine.

On our ſide were loſt alſo at leaſt eight hundred men, whereof the blew and yellow, for their parts, loſt five hundred.

His Majeſty alſo did get here a great deale of proviſion for the Army, as Corne, Amunition, and eighteene peeces of Ordinance.

The next day his Majeſty appointed Generall Major Leſly as Governor over the Towne, giving him orders to repaire the ruinous workes, and walles, as alſo orders were given for burying of the dead, which were not buried fully in ſix dayes, in th'end they were caſt by heapes in great ditches, above a hundred in every Grave.

The next day we were ordained to aſſemble our Regiments, and to bring them together in Armes, that they might be provided of what they wanted of Armes, having loſt many in their diſorder.

The eighth Obſervation.

HIS Majeſty going to rancounter his enemy, before his riſing from his Royall Leager at Swede, did wiſely diſpoſe of his Army, in making it into Briggads, that coming unto the action, he ſhould not neede to thinke on the Theorie, when it were time to practiſe, as many young Commanders are forced to doe, beginning to learne of others, that which is defective in themſelves, who are to be pittied, that undertake to leade others being ignorant themſelves: but this wiſe Generall, at this time, did not only order his Army, as he would have them to ſtand in Battaile, but alſo knowing the gifts, and ſeverall parts, his chiefe Officers of the field were indued with, he diſpoſeth of them, in appointing ſuch places for them, in fighting againſt their enemies, as did beſt befit their vertues, which all he knew before hand, partly by his owne experience, and partly, by enquiring of others, their qualities and vertues.

Secundo, his Majeſty doth forecaſt with himſelfe, what the enemy, being ſtrong might intend againſt him, and accordingly, he fore-ſaw wiſely how to prevent him, in dividing his Army, by ſending the Felt-marſhall on the one ſide of the Oder with a part of his Army, going himſelfe on the other, leaving the bridge and paſſage at Swede well fortified and beſet with Souldiers, to the end, that which of both Armies might be conſtrained to retire over the bridge, being ſafe might then conveniently joyne with the other.

As his Majeſty was wiſe in fore-ſeeing what might happen, he was alſo diligent, in taking time of his enemies on the ſudden, before they could come together; ſo that after this victory obtained, his Majeſty did not only get elbow roome by the enemies removing over the Elve and the Oder; but alſo he did gaine time to ſettle his affaires with the Princes; for thoſe who would not before this victory, ſcarce keepe correſpondence with his Majeſty, afterwards his Majeſty having freed their country from their enemies, they were then content to intreate for his friendſhip, by their Ambaſſadours, and he like to a cunning gamſter, taking the Ball at the right rebound, embraced their friendſhip, and confederacy, having bound them up, in a more ſtrict manner then before, till in th'end, they were forced to dance after his pipe.

Here likewiſe I did obſerve, that it is never good, to truſt too much unto our owne ſtrength, as our enemies did, who at their banqueting, and inter pocula, before that the ſtorme went on, though hearing the noyſe of our Cannon, they fell a laughing, as wondring what the Swedens meant, thought they to fly over the walles, and granting he could enter, were they not ſo ſtrong as he? Many more idle diſcourſes they had, extolling themſelves in their pride, boaſting of their ſtrength and courage, not ſetting God before them, they diſdained and contemned their enemies, but ſuddenly in an inſtant they found their owne follies, being brought unto feare and aſtoniſhment, ſo that at laſt, their wits confounded, and conſequently their actions confuſed, and their enemies, though weake inſtruments, by the power of the God of Armies were made ſtrong and couragious, for puniſhing them in repaying of their former Barbarity, and cruelty uſed by them at new Brandenburg, where we ſee, the lord repayeth their wickedneſſe, when they leaſt expected.

Tiffenbacke, the Felt-marſhall was much to blame for his command, being ſo ſtrong within the Towne as we were without, that he did not adventure to fight us in the fields, or at leaſt, to have tried our conduct and valour, with a ſtrong party: his not daring to adventure with us made us the more couragious and reſolute to ſeeke him, though with diſadvantage, having once found him to be a timorous enemy, keeping himſelfe cloſe within walles, for we know well, the greater his ſtrength was within, if once we entred, his confuſion would be the greater: for a multitude within a ſtrength eſpecially horſemen, many ſervants and baggage breede ever confuſion, for avoiding whereof, the Governour had the more reaſon to have tried us in the fields; whereby he had encouraged his Garriſon, who ſeeing he durſt adventure to meete us without, being retired, they would not be afraid within walles.

So it is never good to reſolve to be alwayes the defender, but rather according to the time, and circumſtances, ſometimes to try Fortune, as well by purſuing, as by defending, that our credit may not be called in queſtion, neither for too much ſlowneſſe, nor for too much forwardneſſe, but ſtill to preſſe for the Medioerity, being the true vertue of Fortitude, without which no Souldier can attaine commendation, if he doe participate of either extreames, as this Felt-marſhall did, ſtaying within walles. Yet ſome, I know will object, that I ought rather to praiſe the actions of the enemy, to make ours the more glorious, to which I anſwer, ours at all times, as here, were ſo ſplendid, that no Luſtre could be added unto them, our Leader Guſtavus being Illuſtriſsimus himſelfe, and the favourite of Fortune, to whom all things ſucceeded fortunatly by taking of time, the moſt pretious of all things, eſpecially in warres, which ſometimes helpes as much as vertue it ſelfe.

The forwardneſſe and courage of Major Iohn Sinclaire, and of his Colleague, Lievetenant Heatlie, is not to be over-paſt, they being the firſt gave good example to enter this Towne, in going over the walles with ladders, with a weake party of fifty musketiers, that ventured to follow them, which were hardly received by the enemies horſemen, nevertheleſſe they valorouſly defended themſelves, and made their enemies to retire with loſſe, ſo that, as my intention here, is not to over-praiſe my friends vertue, I would not on the other part be filent in giving them their due, anſwerable to their merits, and no more.

We ſee alſo by experience dayly, that at all times, as here, no man ever ſerved God for nought, who rewardeth men, though not through merit in reſpect of his God-head, of whom we can merit nothing, yet of his infinit bounty is ever ready to reward them truely that doe ſerve him: his Majeſty with his Army having ſerved God in the morning, at night he was made victorious over his enemies.

And that his Majeſty in the afternoone on the Sabboth purſued his enemies, there was a neceſſity in it: Generall Tillies Army being on their march for the reliefe of the Towne, his Majeſty was forced to take the opportunity of time, which once being paſt doth never returne.

Here we may ſee the evill, that ſeare bringeth within a City or Strength cauſing diſorder and confuſion, but if all thoſe within this Towne had ſtood to their defence, as Lievetenant Colonell Butler did and the Iriſh, Francford had not bin taken.

Therefore, when reſiſtance is not made, as it ought to be, the victory is eaſily attained: for nothing encourageth more, then good example, Et contra. And I did obſerve here, that no nation eſteemed good Souldiers, are inferiour to the Dutch in maintaining a ſtorme, or in extremity of danger, they being otherwiſe good Souldiers for obedience to command, in watches, marches, working about workes, and in doing all other dueties befitting their profeſſion, being in company of others.

Pike-men being reſolute men, ſhall be ever my choyce in going on execution, as alſo in retiring honourably with diſadvantage from an enemy, eſpecially againſt horſemen: and we ſee oftimes, as we found here, that when musketiers doe disbandon, of greedineſſe to make booty, the worthy pike-men remaine ſtanding firme with their Officers, guarding them and their Colours, as being worthy the glorious name of brave Souldiers, preferring vertue before the love of gold, that vaniſheth while vertue remaineth.

This vice of avarice is alike common to the ſuperiour Officer, and to the inferiour Souldier, which oftimes makes the ſuperiour to be deſpiſed as well by the common Souldier, as by his betters: And therefore publique imployments of command ſhould never be given to ſuch greedy perſons; for as ſparing in a private perſon is commendable, being done without hurt to another; even ſo the vertue of liberality is due to him that is publiquely imployed: as alſo he ought to have ſplendor in his carriage, and not to give evill example to others his inferiours, if once he be honoured with command in leading of others. I muſt then againe condemne this kinde of avarice, that makes men for booty abandon their Colours and their duety, they being the cauſe of times of the overthrow of their worthy Camerades ſtanding to fight, when they were employed in making of booty, for which many time, they are contemned, and their money taken from them by the multitude, with diſgrace and danger of their lives: for though ſometimes they make booty, they have not the fortune to enjoy it one quarter of an houre, thanking God to be rid of it with their lives, though not with their credits.

It is the duety of valiant Commanders, and of brave Souldiers, when ever fire entreth into a City, ſtrength or Leager, ſuddenly with their Armes to repaire to their Colours, leſt at ſuch times, the enemy being neere hand ſhould be ready to take advantage: but here the baſer ſort of Souldiers, neither for obedience to his Majeſties command, nor for love of their Officers, nor of their owne credits, would ſtirre to attend their Colours, though the enemy had ſhewed himſelfe to purſue the City.

Here alſo, the enemy was to blame, for leaving proviſion and Amunition behinde them, whoſe duety it was rather to deſtroy it by fire or water, then to leave it to their enemies. But we ſee, there is no counſell againſt the Lord invented by man, able to worke, bleſſed be his name for ever.

The ninth Dutie diſcharged of the intaking of Laudsberg on the Wert by accord.

THE fifth of Aprill 1631. his Majeſty having left Francford on the Oder well beſet, under the command of Generall Major Leſly, who had direction to ſee the fortifications repaired, as likewiſe, Generall Bannier was left to command over the Army, his Majeſty having taken two and twenty hundred commanded musketiers, eight hundred horſemen, twelve peece of Cannon great and ſmall, with Amunition anſwerable, with ſpades, ſhovels, and axes, where the Colonell of the Artillery called Leonard Richardſon, was commanded to goe with them for to attend his charge: As alſo Colonell Hepburne was commanded to leade the party, and I was ſent as Lievetenant Colonell, to ſecond him in this employment. Colonell Hepburne having viewed the party, and taken notice that all things were in good order, commanded the party to march, having had a blacke-ſmith, that dwel't at Landsberg, for our guide, we continued our march, the firſt day, being come within foure miles of the Towne, we quartered at a paſſe on the high way, and the next morning breaking up, we marched forwards, till on the way, our fore troopes did meete with a Regiment of Crabbats, where, after long skirmiſh and loſſe ſuſtained by both the parties, in th'end, the Colonell that led the Crabbats being deadly wounded, retired to the Towne, caſting off all bridges behinde them, which hindered us for a day.

The eight of Aprill, we lay downe before a skonce royall, built on a ſtrong paſſe, betwixt us and the Towne. This skonce well fortified was well provided of Cannon; It had alſo a wide Graffe of running water, and a draw-bridge, which was taken up at our coming, and then they diſcharged their Cannon on us; where at firſt there were killed ſome ſix Souldiers: the night drawing on, our watches ſet forth, I was appointed by his Majeſty to be Captaine of the watch, being ordained to overſee the making of the Batteries: As alſo I was commanded to ſet forwards our workes, both for intrenching, and for running our lines of approach to the skonce, wherein I was ſo buſied, that the whole night I went never off my feete, but from one part to another, having had ſundry Alarums, though not of continuance.

His Majeſtie having taken quarters in the neereſt Dorpe, he left two Rutters to attend on me, that if the enemy ſhould fall out againſt us, incontinent one of them might be ſent to acquaint his Majeſtie, who having reſted for that right, coming before day to viſit the workes, and finding them not ſo farre advanced as he did expect, he falls a chiding of me, notwithſtanding of my diligence uſed the whole night, in keeping the Souldiers ſtill at worke, with the ſmall number of materialls we had to worke with. But no excuſe, though true, would mitigate his paſſion, till he had firſt conſidered on the circumſtances, and then he was ſorry he had offended me without reaſon. But his cuſtome was ſo, that he was worſe to be pleaſed in this kinde, than in any other his Commands; being ever impatient, when workes were not advanced • o his minde, and the truth is, our Country Souldiers cannot endure to worke like the Dutch; neither when they have taken paines, can they worke ſo formally as others.

Our batteries being readie againſt the morning, the whole day our Cannon played on the Skonce ſo faſt, as they could be charged, but to no purpoſe, the earthen wall being ſo thicke and ſo well ſet together, that they ſcorned us and our Cannon both.

His Majeſtie ſeeing nothing to be effectuated this way, reſolved to try a ſecond way, by the adviſe of the Black-ſmith, that knew all the paſſages towards the Towne, notwithſtanding that the whole land on that ſide was covered over with water: This Black-ſmith adviſed his Majeſtie, to cauſe a Float-bridge to be made, and then ſetting over the water, he would lead us through ſhallow paſſes, where we might come behinde the Skonce, cutting off their paſſage from the Towne, and then the Skonce wanting reliefe might be ours.

According to this plot, his Majeſtic commanded Lievetenant Colonell Dowbatle, with two hundred and fiftie Dragoniers for foote, and me with two hundred and fiftie Musketiers to follow the Black-ſmith, and to ſurprize the enemies Guard, which being done by us, we were commanded to make the place good, till Colonell Hepburne with a thouſand Musketiers ſhould be ſent after to ſecond us, Dowbatle and I having fortunately ſurprized the Guard, making them retire to the Towne, leaving the Skonce in our power; Colonell Hepburne being advanced towards the Skonce, tooke it in on accord, and the Souldiers were made to take ſervice, and their Officers made priſoners.

In this time Dowbatle his Dragoniers having followed the enemy with hot skirmiſh within ſhot of their walles, his powder being ſpent, deſired I ſhould fall on and relieve him and his, as I did, continuing the ſervice till we made the enemy retire over a bridge that was hard by the Towne, ſo that I was forced, for our owne ſafeties, having loſt divers Souldiers, that were killed with the Cannon, to divide my Souldiers, making the halfe of them to caſt up a running Trench, while as the reſt were hot skirmiſhing with the enemy, being in danger of both Cannon and Musket, but my Souldiers once getting in the ground, we fortified our ſelves againſt their Cannon, and reſolved in caſe of their out falling, to maintaine the ground we had formerly wonne, with the loſſe of our bloud, having loſt in one halfe houre above thirtie Souldiers, whereof fix were killed with the Cannon.

The enemy finding the Skonce was loſt, and us ſo farre advanced on the ſtrongeſt ſide: Feltmarſhall Horne with his Forces marching on the other ſide that was weakeſt, they preſently did ſend a Drummer on our ſide to parlé for quarters, whom I received, and being hood-wink't, he was ſent with a Convoy to his Majeſtie, who condeſcended to the Treatie, and pledges being delivered, the Treatie went on; the Accord ſubſcribed, his Majeſtie came and thanked Dowbatle and us, for our good ſervice, where large promiſes were made unto us of reward, and to Colonell Hepburne alſo, for taking in of the Skonce.

The enemy being ſtrong in the Towne, and above twice our ſtrength, his Majeſtie reſolved to ſend to Francford for more Forces, both of horſe and foote, to come to him before the enemy was ſuffered to march out of the Towne, to whom conditions were granted to tranſport foure pieces of Ordnance, and the Souldiers to march out with full Armes, bagge and baggage, with Drummes beating, and flying Colours, and a Convoy of Horſemen towards Glogoe.

His Majeſtie having beſet the Garriſon, as ſoone as they marched out, having ſeene their ſtrength, we were aſhamed of their carriage, being the eldeſt Troopes, and the choice, by report, of the whole Imperiall Armie, who cowardly did give over ſuch a ſtrong Towne, being without neceſſitie, and in hope of reliefe.

One of my Captaines called Dumaine, having contracted a feaver here before Lansberg, being removed to Francford died there, and being buried, my Lievetenant David Monro was preferred to be Captaine of his Company, and Enſigne Burton was made Lievetenant, and Bullion his brother having taken his paſſe, my Sergeant Andrew Roſſe was made Enſigne to Captaine David, and William Bruntfield was preferred to be my Lievetenant, and Mongo Gray Enſigne.

This Towne being taken, both Pomeren and the Markes of Brandenburg were cleered of the Emperialists, being ſent up unto Sileſia.

The next Sabbath, his Majeſtie, that was ever ready to reward good ſervants for vertue, he cauſed to make our guide the Black-ſmith (being a ſtout fellow and a craftie) Burgo-maſter of the Towne, who did get from his Majeſtie two hundred Duckets beſides.

His Majeſtie on the Sabbath day in the afternoone ſuffered the principall Officers of his Armie (ſuch as Generall Banier, and Lievetenant Generall Bawtis, and divers others) to make merry, though his Majeſtie did drinke none himſelfe; for his cuſtome was never to drinke much, but very ſeldome, and upon very rare conſiderations, where ſure he had ſome other plot to effectuate, that concerned his advancement, and the weale of his State.

The ninth Obſervation.

THis Towne of Lanſberg being a Frontier Garriſon lying neare the borders of Pole on the Wert, the having of it made Pomeren ſure, and the Marke, giving unto his Majeſtie the freer paſſage unto Sileſia; and therefore it was that his Majeſtie did uſe the greater diligence and celeritie in obtaining of it, with as great honour and reputation, as could be imagined, in reſpect of the inequalitie of ſtrength betwixt us and our enemies: As alſo in conſideration of the ſituation of the place, being on the one ſide fortified by nature, yet beyond nature and probabilitie of reaſon. This ſtrong Garriſon was forced to yeeld to Guſtavus, who was Mars his Minion, and Fortunes Favourite, or rather their Maſter, as we ſee by his frequent Victories obtained againſt his enemies, who, though ſtrongeſt, are made to ſubmit to the weakeſt partie, where we may ſee, that as induſtry is fruitfull, ſo there is a kinde of a good Angell, as it were waiting ever upon diligence, carrying a Lawrell in his hand, to crowne her. And therefore it was, that they ſaid of old, that Fortune ſhould not be prayd unto, but with hands in motion, which made this valiant King love ever to be buſied in vertues exerciſe, befitting a Generall, that carried a minde as this Invincible King did, while he lived, ſtill riſing to bleſſedneſſe and contentation.

It is commonly ſeene, that thoſe who feare leaſt are commonly overcome, as became of Francford on the Oder, and this Towne alſo: and though victory we ſee be from God, yet to overcome an enemy, the courage and skill of Commanders is very requiſit and neceſſary. And where good military diſcipline is obſerved, as was done here; there confidence doth ariſe, perſwading us, we can doe what we pleaſe. Of this opinion was our Leader, and our Armie never doubted of their owne valour, nor of their Leaders good Conduct, which made our Victories the eaſier to be gotten.

Here alſo we ſee the goodneſſe of intelligence; for had his Majeſtie not gotten the Black-ſmith, or ſome other like unto him, to have beene intelligencer and guide to winne through the ſhallow Trinkets he led us, to the Damme upon the head of their Watch, who were ſurprized; hardly could we have overcome this Towne, on ſuch a ſudden, for without this good of intelligence, which is ſo neceſſary, and of ſo great a moment in warres, nothing, or very little can be effectuated in unknowne places. For good Intelligencers are ſo requiſit in an Armie, that no meanes ought to beſpared on them, providing they be truſtie: for one deſigne or ſecret of our enemies well knowne, may bring all the reſt we deſire to a wiſhed end, or at leaſt, preſerve us and ours from danger. This Black-ſmith, that was our guide in leading us towards our enemy, at our firſt on-going on ſervice, the enemy playing hard with Muskets, nevertheleſſe he went on without feare, under-taking alike danger with our ſelves, but finding in time of hot ſervice ſome falling beſides him, our powder being a little wet, and not giving ſo good report as the enemies did, he then ſaid, he would returne to his Majeſtie, and ſend us better powder, yet I thinke, though here there did appeare ſome lacke of conſtant reſolution in him, that time, exerciſe, and frequency of danger would make him a brave fellow, being of a ſtrong and a good able body, but in my opinion, the ſtouteſt of men, till they be a little acquainted with the furious noiſe of the Cannon, will naturally feare and ſtoope at the firſt.

Likewiſe his Majeſtie was to be commended for his diligence by night and by day, in ſetting forwards his workes; for he was ever out of patience, till once they were done, that he might ſee his Souldiers ſecured and guarded from their enemies; for when he was weakeſt, he digged moſt in the ground; for in one yeare what at Swede, Francford, Landsberg, Brandenburg, Verbum, Tannermonde, Wittenberg, and Wirtzburg, he cauſed his Souldiers to worke more for nothing, than the States of Holland could get wrought in three yeares, though they ſhould beſtow every yeare a Tunne of gold: and this he did, not onely to ſecure his Souldiers from the enemy, but alſo to keepe them from idleneſſe. When they were not employed on ſervice, they were kept by good diſcipline in awe and obedience, and that with as great moderation, love and diſcretion as could be.

And his Majeſtie knew well, that our Nation was of that nature, that they could take to heart the auſtere carriage of their Commanders, were they never ſo good. For while as ſometimes, through his Majeſties impatiencie, he would cauſe to impriſon ſome of our Country-men, without ſolicitation, his Majeſtie was ever the firſt did minde their liberties; for he knew their ſtomacks were ſo great, that they would burſt or ſtarve in priſon, before they would acknowledge an errour committed againſt their Maſter, except it were of negligence.

Moreover, nothing can more diſcourage a Citie, Fort, or Strength, that is beleaguered, than when they ſee their ſecrets diſcovered, and their paſſages from reliefe cut off; as it was ſeene of thoſe that yeelded up the Skonce to Sir Iohn Hepburne, being contented to come in the Colonells mercy, ſeeing themſelves barred from all reliefe.

Likewiſe the dutie of Leaders, that lead men on ſervice, ought to be limited with diſcretion, and not to advance further than with conveniency they may retire againe, if need be, leſt by too farre advancing, they not onely indanger themſelves, but alſo ingage others, for their reliefes, to indanger all: and a fault committed in this kinde, through too much forwardneſſe, merits a harder cenſure, than remiſſeneſſe with diſcretion, ſeeing in the latter, a man is but cenſured alone, but committing the former errour, he loſeth himſelfe and others.

Here alſo we found by experience, that the ſpade and the ſhovell are ever good companions in danger, without which, we had loſt the greateſt part of our followers. Therefore in all occaſions of ſervice, a little advantage of ground is ever profitable againſt horſe, foote, or Cannon. And for this it was, that the beſt Commanders made ever moſt uſe of the ſpade and the ſhovell, and that in ſuch ground as was found moſt commodious for their ſafeties.

We ſee alſo here his Majeſties diſpoſition in entertaining his Officers kindly after victory, eſteeming them not as ſervants, but as companions in his mirth, as a wiſe Maſter ought and ſhould doe to thoſe he findes obedient to his Commandements, incouraging them another time to undergoe any ſervice or danger for his ſake, that was ſo kinde and familiar with them, joyning their hearts as well with his love, as with his bountie; for he knew well nothing was more able to bring victory next under God, than good Commanders: As alſo his Majeſtie knew, that to be courteous unto his Officers was the way to triumph over his enemies.

The tenth Dutie diſcharged of our March to Berlin, and from thence to Spandaw, and backe to Botſaw.

THE eighteenth of Aprill 1631. the enemy being marched out of Landsburg towards Gloge, his Majeſtie having beſet Landsburg with a Garriſon, we marched backe to Francford on the Oder, where we did reſt us with the Armie till the twenty-ninth of Aprill, during which time, there were Ambaſſadours going mutually betwixt his Majeſtie and the Duke of Brandenburg: at laſt having condeſcended on ſome points, his Majeſtie brake up with the Armie, and marched towards Berlin, and were quartered by the way at a paſſe called Pance, being one of the Duke of Brandenburgs hunting houſes, and from thence we marched to Berlin, where his Majeſtie was Royally entertained by the Duke, and that his Majeſtie might thinke he was welcome, after the feaſt the Caſtle of Spandaw was delivered in his Majeſtie cuſtodie, where incontinent Colonell Axellilly, with foure hundred Swedes were left in Garriſon, being a ſtrength one of the faſteſt in Germanie, fortified well with Foſſées and Counterſharpes of free ſtone, and an earthen wall above, having one hundred and fiftie pieces of Cannon on it, and Armes for twentie thouſand foote and horſe, with Amunition anſwerable; Provided alſo ſufficiently with ſtore of victualls for an Armie of ten thouſand men for a long ſpace: and though the Garriſon were Swedes, they were ſworne to obey the Duke; and his Majeſtie was obliged by his Royall word paſt to the Duke, to reſtore it againe when ever the Duke deſired to have it, if the Duke of Saxony ſhould not joyne with his Majeſtie againſt the Emperour.

The third day after the agreement, the whole Armie brake up, and marched to another paſſe, three miles from Spandaw, called Spotsdamme, where we lay not intrencht the ſpace of ten dayes, till his Majeſties Ambaſſadours were returned from the Duke of Saxon, with an anſwer, that the Duke would not aſſiſt his Majeſtie for the reliefe of Madeburg, neither yet would the Duke grant to his Majeſtie free paſſage through his Country, which was the loſſe of many poore ſoules within Madeburg, being cut off by the crueltie of Generall Tillies Armie, having ſurprized the Towne that was never taken before, ſparing neither man, woman, nor childe, but putting all alike cruelly to death, and in the end, the Towne was burnt downe, which was occaſioned by the breach of the Dukes promiſe, in not aſſiſting his Majeſtie of Sweden, being on his march to relieve it.

His Majeſtie not aſſured of the Duke of Brandenburg behinde him, our Armie turning faces about, we marched backe to Spandaw, and lay downe in the Fields in order of Battaile, where we remained certaine dayes, till ſuch time as it behoved his Majeſtie, for keeping of his Royall word, to reſtore backe to the Duke the Caſtle of Spandaw, and his Majeſties Garriſon being brought out, it was manned againe by the Dukes Forces.

The caſtle reſtored, his Majeſty was ſo incenſed againſt the Duke, though his owne brother in law, that he ſware to take in Berlin, which was the Dukes reſidence; as alſo he was reſolved to take the Duke priſoner, except he would joyne in confederacy with him, without the Duke of Saxon; whereupon our Army did breake up, and marched towards Berlin in hoſtile manner, and lying downe before it, the Duke not able to reſiſt, entred in a Treaty with his Majeſty, and to move his Majeſty the more, the Dutcheſſe and her mother with a traine of Great Ladies, came to the fields to entertaine his Majeſty, with offering in the Dukes name all due reſpect to his Majeſty, and promiſing all things ſhould be done by the Duke, what his Majeſty would deſire. To which his Majeſty anſwered merrily, that if the Duke would not end with him friendly before night, he would ſend the Dutcheſſe and all the Ladies priſoners to Sweden, and the Duke ſhould follow.

Incontinent the treaty begun; the Duke getting ſhort time to reſolve, was forced to end with his Majeſty, and to joyne in confederacie with him; offenſive and defenſive, againſt the Emperour, and that without the Saxons conſent: and in the treaty it was concluded, the Duke ſhould give a great ſupply of men, monies and Artillery to his Majeſty, for the advanceing of the warres, beſides the ordinary inquartering of his Majeſties Army; and the paiments of the monethly contribution, out of the Dukes lands was alſo agreed upon, and Commiſſioners were appointed, for the ingathering of the firſt tearmes contribution: during which collection, his Majeſties Army was laid in quarters to refreſh them, till his Majeſty ſhould retire from Statin, being gone thither to give preſence to the Ruſsian Ambaſſadour, and his Majeſty being returned from Statin the twenty ninth of Iune he quartered in my quarters in Barnow, where we had orders given us to be in readineſſe to march to old Brandenburg on the firſt of Iuly.

The tenth Obſervation.

HIS Majeſty could never be aſſured of the Princes friendſhip, till firſt he had forced their enemies to give ground, being made to leave behind them Pomeren Maclenburg, and the three markes of Brandenburg, without any Emperiall Garriſon, except one was left in Gripſwald, but ſo ſoone as the Duke of Brandenburg did ſee the enemy retiring, and his Majeſty prevailing; he then begun to enter in treaty, and to give his Majeſty aſſurance of his loyall friendſhip, by ſubſcribing of certaine Articles condeſcended upon betwixt them, at Barleene in Iune 1631.

On this march, though ſhort, we had many variable reſolutions and changes, which wëre cauſed by the changable accidents happening in the courſe of this warre, which made his Majeſties reſolutions to vary, as the time changed, ſometimes through feare of his ſtrong enemy, ſometimes by ſuſpecting the Princes, who were alſo affrighted and feared, being aſtoniſhed in their mindes, they were not able to diſcerne what was moſt profitable for them, ſo that their doubting and feare ſuffered them not to hazard any notable thing, in aſſiſting his Majeſty againſt their common enemy; but ſtill lingred to joyne with his Majeſty, expecting the enemy would prevaile, and then they would joyne with the Maſter of the fields, as ordinarily is done over all Dutchland in all degrees, from the higheſt to the loweſt, they wagge as the buſh doth reſolving ever to quit their beſt friends in adverſity.

Here we ſee the inconſtancy of the Dukes friendſhip, that will not be friends as well in adverſity, as in proſperity: for when fortune favours us; all the world would ſeme to laugh on us; but when we are but once kik'tin the heele with any malignant chance of misfortune, then our ſuppoſed friends fly from us, at a farre diſtance, while they ſee us like to be toſſed by the Tempeſt of adverſity. But as ſoone as they ſee the Tempeſt over-paſt, and fortune beginning to ſmile on us againe, then begin they (as the Princes did) to returne, and to defire to be made partakers of our good fortunes, though they had no minde to taſte of the bitter cup of his Majeſties adverſity; but once ſeeing the ſweete commodity of the peace, which they, their country and ſubjects did reape by his Majeſties valour (with the hazard of his perſon, and the lives of many Cavaliers who followed him) then their enemies being farre removed from them, they deſire his Majeſty for their Admirall, to attend when he makes ſaile, having ſeene he did valiantly ride out the ſtorme, promiſing againe when his ſailes were full, to bide by him, and to follow him till death ſhould ſunder them. But if they had bin generouſly minded, they had imbraced the danger, and taken part with his Majeſty when honour was to be got, in the middeſt of greateſt danger; ſince common danger doth conjoyne the coldeſt friends, to goe together againſt their common enemies. Likewiſe here we may ſee and obſerve a Royall King moſt loyall in keeping his Princely Parole and promiſe to the Duke his brother, in rendring backe Spandaw, though to his diſadvantage, keeping his covenant, albeit he ſhould loſe thereby, teaching, by his owne example, all Cavaliers to keepe their word, though given to their enemies. For his Majeſty knew well, that nothing was to be thought more unworthy in a Prince or common-weale, then to breake word or promiſe; for of all vertues in a Prince truth is the chiefeſt, which once being loſt returnes not againe.

His Majeſty taking to heart, that the Duke had ſo peremptorily ſought the reſtitution of this ſtrength, his Majeſty being free of his word, and his Garriſon march't forth, he incontinent marched to Berlin, and got both the Duke and the City into his power, in interchange of the Caſtle of Spandaw, which then his Majeſty knew how to get againe, as he did ſhortly after. Where we may ſee, there is no Oratory of ſuch force to gaine both men and women, as a ſtrong well conducted Army, as this was.

Here alſo we may ſee, what evill oftimes doth happen by cunctation, or delayes, as doth witneſſe the overthrow and ruine of Madeburg, the Citizens whereof, in their proſperity, would not ſuffer a Souldier to enter into their houſes, but made them build Huts and Tents along the wall; which wall, for their pride, was alike brought low with the ground, where before their death for their pride they were puniſhed with fire and ſword, ſo that they having diſdained Souldiers, they were by the enemies Souldiers juſtly rewarded, being denied of mercy in their greateſt extremity, and the houſes, they ſo much eſteemed of, cannot this day be ſeene, what for houſes they were, and his Majeſty his wiſdome is commendable, who ſeing Madeburg loſt, the enemy ſtrong, the Dukes wavering, contrary to his minde and cuſtome, his Majeſty retired with his Army backe to Spandaw, and from thence to Berlin, making himſelfe ſure of the one, though not of the other, leaping the Dike where he found it weakeſt, and miſſing to catch a gooſe, he thought it ſure to catch the goſelings, though he was his good brother, he did looke to his owne ſtanding, fearing Generall Tillie and the Saxon might joyne together, not being farre different in conditions, to make his retreat ſure, his Majeſty did beſet Spandaw againe with a Swedens Garriſon.

At this time a great number of Hamburgh marchants, amongſt which were ſome Engliſh, going by the Army with great packes, were ſeized upon, and their goods taken from them, whereof his Majeſty being made foreſeene, orders were given, that the whole packs, under paine of death, ſhould be brought to his Majeſty, as they were, our Army being very hungry, and almoſt brought to diſcontent, for lacke of monies, his Majeſty in a faire way, was content to reſtore the Hamburgers goods, providing the marchants amongſt them would advance upon Band and ſurety, to his Majeſty two hundred thouſand Dolers, to give ſome contentment to his hungry Army which the Marchants condeſcended unto & advanced the mony, wherof the Engliſh advanced no part: Nevertheleſſe they had favor ſhewed unto thē, in the reſtitution of their goods, by the requeſt of the Cavaliers (who interceeded for them to his Majeſty) their country-men both Scots & Engliſh.

This kinde of favour ſhowne to Marchants by Souldiers occurres not often: for ſometimes the Souldiers (the worſt ſort of them) meaſured the packes belonging to the Marchants with the long ell, and if this ſort of dealing ſhould but only happen to the churliſh Marchant, it were the leſſe to be regarded; but honeſt Souldiers ſhould be ever honeſt in their dealings towards the rancke Merchants, that have worth and diſcretion to reſpect Cavaliers being in neede, and common Souldiers alſo, as I have knowne by experience ſome worthy Engliſh Marchants to have done worthily, in relieving the neceſſities of the common Souldiers of their country-men, and therefore in my eſteeme, of all Nations, for their charity, they doe beſt merit the name of gentlemen Marchants.

We ſee alſo here, that notwithſtanding of the termes his Majeſty did ſtand unto with the Duke of Saxon, and with Tillie, who might have come to have made a viſit in Brandenburg his lands, where our Army were laid in quarters: Nevertheleſſe, his Majeſty was not afraid to leave his Army, and to returne to Statin to give preſence to the Ruſsian Ambaſſadour, and to diſpatch him; being alike ready to Governe the affaires of the ſtate, as he was to fight againſt his enemies, he ſtaied not long, but having recollected his forces, that were come from Sweden, Spruce and Scotland; giving them orders to march to old Brandenburg, his Majeſty getting intelligence Tillie was gone from Heſſen, he then begun to make the beſt uſe of the time.

The eleventh Duty diſcharged of our March to old Brandenburg.

THE firſt of Iuly, the Swedens of Axellily his Regiment, that lay in Barnoe, and we did breake up, having got orders to march to old Brandenburg, being appointed then for the Generall Randevouz of our Army to come together at. This Barnoe is a Towne in the Marke of Brandenburg, renowned of old, for brewing of good beere, which during our reſidence there with the Swedes, we did merrily try, till that we had both quarrelling and ſwaggering amongſt our ſelves, who before our departure againe were made good friends, reſerving our enmity, till we ſaw our common enemy, and ſo we marched together following our orders towards old Brandenburg, taking but eaſie marches, being without feare of an enemy, and being tied to no particular diet, we tooke quarters, where we found the beſt entertainment to be, either in Dorpe or Towne.

Notwithſtanding our eaſie march and good quarters, there were ſome under both the Regiments unworthy the name of good Souldiers, who in their march leaving their Colours, and ſtaying behinde did plunder, and oppreſſe the Boores, for remedy whereof, the Souldiers being complained on, accuſed and convicted, they were made, for puniſhment to ſuffer Gatlop, where they were well whip't for their inſolency.

Likewiſe on this march, ſome of our Souldiers in their rancks, their Colours flying, did beate one another, for which over-ſight I did caſhiere a Sergeant, after I had cut him over the head, for ſuffering ſuch abuſe to have beene done in his preſence, where ſuch inſurrection, amongſt Souldiers being in their armes, might have brought the whole Regiment into factions, where I alone was too weake, for all my authority, to command them aſunder. And therefore ſuch faults ought ever to be ſuppreſſed at firſt, and to be ſtilled by any Officer, that chanceth to be neereſt him, who did give the firſt evill example.

Having marched three dayes, the fourth we arrived at Brandenburg, the Peſt raging in extremity of the heate in the City, we were commanded to quarter without in the fields, and preſently there was a certaine quantity of the workes about the Leaguer appointed for us, within foure dayes to complete and make ready: during which time, Robert Monro Furer to Captaine Hector his Colours, died of the Peſt, and was much regrated, being a youth of good hopes.

Here alſo did dye of the plague, Segeant Robert Monro, Cull-crags ſonne, and Andrew Monro was executed at Statin, for having, contrary to his Majeſties Articles and diſcipline of warre, beaten a Burger in the night within his owne houſe, for whoſe life there was much ſolicitation made by the Dutcheſſe of Pomeren, and ſundry noble Ladies, but all in vaine, yet to be lamented, ſince divers times before he had given proofe of his valour, eſpecially at the ſiege of Traileſound in his Majeſties ſervice of Denmarke, where he was made lame of the left arme, who being young was well bred by his Parents at home, and abroad in France, though it was his misfortune to have ſuffered an examplary death, for ſuch an over-ſight committed through ſudden paſſion, being Summumjus, in reſpect that the party had forgiven the fault, but the Governour, being a churliſh Swede, would not remit the ſatisfaction due to his Majeſty and juſtice.

The eleventh Obſervation.

THIS Regiment in nine yeeres time, under his Majeſty of Denmarke, and in Dutch land, had ever good lucke to get good quarters, where they did get much good wine, and great quantity of good beere, beginning firſt with Hamburg beere in Holſten, and after that in Denmarke they had plenty of Ruſtocke beere, and now at Barnoe, and thereafter they taſted the good Calviniſts beere at Serbeſt, and our march continuing out of low Germany, towards the upper Circles of the Empire, as in Franconia, Swabland, Elſas and the Paltz, they were oft merry with the fruits and juice of the beſt berries that grew in thoſe Circles, for to my knowledge, they never ſuffered either penury or want, I being the Leader, but oftimes I did complaine and grieve at their plenty, ſeeing they were better to be commanded, when they dranke water, then when they got too much beere or wine. But my choice of all beeres is Serbester beere, being the wholſomeſt for the body, and cleereſt from all filth or barme, as their Religion is beſt for the ſoule, and cleereſt from the dregs of ſuperſtition.

Being once at dinner with the Rex Chancellor of Sweden, having drunke good Seebeſter beere, he asked me what I thought of that beere; I anſwered it pleaſed my taſte well, he replied merrily, no wonder it taſte well to your palat, being it is the good beere of your ill religion. I asked his Excellence how the good wine on the Rhine would tafte at Mentz, being the good wine of a worſe religion; he anſwered, he liked the wine and the beere better than both the Religions. But I ſaid, to be his Excellence neighbour, neare Mentz in the Paltz, at Crewtſenach, I would be content to keepe mine owne Religion, and to drinke good Rhiniſh wine for my life time.

Nothing is more neceſſary on a march, then to keepe good diſcipline, without which there is no order, nor feare of God amongſt Officers, that will ſuffer their Souldiers to grinde the faces of the poore by oppreſſion; from whence oftimes doth come the unfortunat, and unhappy events of warlike enterpriſes and expeditions: for where the feare of God is taken away, there the common-weale muſt needes decay, and then the ruine of the people doth follow.

Likewiſe we ſee here, that all that come to the warres, (as many fooliſh men doe thinke) are not killed, but ſome die, through one kinde of death, and ſome by another; ſo that we ought ever be prepared and ready, not knowing how, when, or where to die. Happy then is that man, that is prepared to die, as if he ſhould die to morrow; for many have I ſeene riſe well in the morning (the time of theſe warres) who went not to bed at night. Our care then ſhould be ſtill, to meditate on the end, that it may be good, and then doubtleſſe we ſhall die well.

The infection being great at this time, in Brandenburg I contracted a ſodaine fit of ſickneſſe, that was vehement, and therefore did not continue above forty eight houres: It was ſo vehement, that if I had not ſuddenly overcome it, doubtleſſe it had overcome me, but praiſed be God, then I baniſhed death by imagination, as I did divers times before, yet at laſt, I know he will have about with me, but my confidence is, that by the helpe of the Conqueror I will overcome him in th'end, as my Captaine and Leader hath done, who is gone before me, and opened a Dore to me to enter at, where I may ſing Triumphing over my enemies, with thoſe that follow the Lambe in the Communion of the Saints bleſſed for ever.

The twelfth Duty diſcharged of our March from Brandenburg over the Elve at Tangermound and from thence to Werben.

IN the middeſt of Iuly our Army did breake up from Brandenburg, and marched towards Ratenough, the Emperialiſts having left it, being marched towards Tangermound, his Majeſty advanced with the commanded Musketiers, and a ſtrong party of horſe, who having ſet through the River of the Elve, they ſurprized the enemy at Werben, where a Lievetenant Colonell was taken priſoner, and then after Colonell Dowbatle with his Dragoniers did take in by ſurprize alſo Tangermound, before his Majeſty was come with the party, and being come, immediatly he cauſed to ſet over the River a ſhip-bridge, which was fortified before the entry; over which our foote Army did paſſe, and our horſe with the Cannon, Amunition and baggage, did wade through the River, where never one was ſeene to paſſe with Cannon before, ſo that without impediment our Cannon and baggage for the moſt part, came ſafely through, but thoſe waggons that were lighteſt, being loaden with Boores traſh, as it came lightly, ſo it went lightly with the ſtreame. Et meritò.

The Emperialiſts at Carleben, hearing we had croſſed the Elve, tooke them to their flight, to provide betimes for their winter quarters; Wolmerſtat alſo was taken by a weake party of our horſemen; having heard our Army had croſſed the River of the Elve, ſuch a feare came among them, that they never looked behinde them, but ſtill fled, directing Poaſt upon Poaſt to Generall Tillie to retire backe from During, being minded unto Heſſen, who receiving newes of his Majeſties croſſing the Elve, he turning faces about, with his whole Army continued his expedition backward to finde us at Werben, before we could be intrenched, as he thought.

But where he did but march with his Army in the day time, we with ſpades and ſhovells, wrought our ſelves night and day in the ground, ſo that, before his coming, we had put our ſelves out of danger of his Cannon.

Generall Bannier, with the reſt of our Army coming after us, tooke in Hagleberg in his way, and beſet it with a ſtrong Garriſon, where Generall Major Kagg did command, to whom was conjoyned my cozen Fowles his Regiment, after he had taken the Caſtle of Bloe in Macleburgh in his march, with his owne Regiment alone, where they made good booty, but their Souldiers got but ſleight quarters, as Bannier did give at the intaking of this Towne and Caſtle of Hagleberg.

The twelfth Obſervation.

AT this time I did remarke the great, wonderfull, rare and extraordinary mercy of God towards our Leader the Kings Majeſty, and his Royall little Army, which, before our removing from old Brandenburg, was much infected with the plague of Peſtilence, ſo that we knew not the ſicke from the whole: for of our Regiment alone, there died in one weeke, above thirty Souldiers, and being but removed ſix dayes, at our downe-lying at Werben, we ſcarce knew there was any infection amongſt us, ſo that in a moneths time, we were miraculouſly rid of it, and for mine owne part, I neither know, nor can conjecture any reaſon for it (cheifely being in the dogge dayes, and in a Leaguer) but the Lords mercy towards his Majeſty and his Army, being at this time, farre inferiour in ſtrength to our enemies.

Many examples and teſtimonies of Gods favour towards his Majeſty I did obſerve on this march: for ſuch terror was put in their hearts, by his Majeſties victory obtained at Francford and Lansberg, that they fled, where once they did heare of our coming, being perſwaded and informed by their conſciences, that, if his Majeſty were victorious, they ſhould get no better quarters, then were given by them at Madeburg, which made them quit ſtrong Garriſons, before they would attend or abide the danger.

Wherefore we may plunly conclude, that they doe not merit the name of Souldiers, nor yet the title of couragious Cōmanders, that did ſuccumbe before they ſaw or felt the dinte of their enemies valour. Fie then on ſuch Commanders! If they were of my friends, I would allow them a Pinne higher on the Gallowes, then is allowed for common offences: for ſuch Cullions that quit places for feare, not ſeeing their enemies, are unworthy the name of Souldiers; but I thinke they were too rich, and conſequently, they grew too feeble.

Likewiſe here I did rejoyce, and was glad, when I did obſerve that it is not, nor was not peculiar to any ſtill to have overcome, or to be victorious: the Emperialiſts, I know by experience, and ſo did the Regiment I commanded, had their time of the victory againſt the King of Deamarke (where I did learne to make a retreate) but now being come under another Leader, there Fortune began to change and to retire from us, we learning under the invincible Gustavus, to advance orderly, never falling off, but ever keeping faces to our enemy, a brave leſſon learned from a brave Commander. So that we ſee here, victory keepes no conſtant dwelling, being now here, now there, yet we ſee, that it is beſt kept with counſell and vertue, neither can I thinke, but fortune, and chance hath a great hand in it, for it is a greater matter to uſe victory well, then to overcome, and all victors have an inſatiable deſire of their proſperous fortune, never appointing an end to their deſires; And nothing brings victory more, next unto God, then good Commanders, whereof King Guſtavus the invincible had many.

Here alſo at the intaking of Hagleberg, Generall Bannier did well in giving the Souldiers ſome liberty of booty: to the end they might prove the more reſolute another time, for Souldiers will not refuſe to undergoe any hazard, when they ſee their Officers willing to reward them with honour and profit.

The thirteenth Duty diſcharged at our Royall Leaguer of Werben on the Elve againſt Generall Tillie his Army.

ABout the middeſt of Iuly 1631 his Majeſties forces being come together of Horſe and Foote, he did reſolve to ſet downe his Leaguer at Werben on the Elve, where the River of the Haggle enters into it, and ſpying a parcell of ground, the moſt commodious that could be had, for ſituation, and aire, having firſt the commodity of tranſportation by water, on the River of the Haggle running into the Elve at the Leaguer, whereon all proviſions could be brought for maintaining of his Army; He had alſo the whole country on the other ſide of the Elve, behinde him as his friends.

This Leaguer lay along the ſide of the River on a plaine meadow, being guarded by the River on one ſide, and the foreſide was guarded by a long earthen Dike, which of old was made to hold off the River from the Land, which Dike his Majeſtie made uſe of, dividing it by Skonces and Redoubts, which defended one another with Flanckering, having Batteries and Cannon ſet within them, alongſt the whole Leaguer: he did alſo ſet over the River a Ship-bridge, for his Retreate in neede, as alſo for bringing commodiouſly of proviſion and ſuccours, from the Country, and Garriſons on the other ſide, as Hagleberg, Ratene, Perleberg, and others.

In like manner his Majeſtie did fortifie the Towne of Werben for his Magazin, being cloſe to the Leaguer, with workes about it, which defended the Leaguer, and the Leaguer-workes were made to defend the Towne alſo, ſo that they could relieve one another being in moſt diſtreſſe, and both the Towne-wall and Leaguer-wall, were ſo thicke and firme of old earth, faced up with new, that no Cartow could enter into it. The Bulwarkes on which the Batteries were made for the Cannon, were alſo very ſtrong and formally built, and they flanckered one another, ſo that none could finde but folly in preſſing to enter by ſtorme; And betwixt the flanckerens were left voides, for letting Troopes of horſe in and out, with ſlawght Bommes before them, where ſtrong guards were kept for defending the paſſage.

And on the one ſide of this Leaguer were planted above one hundred and fiſtie pieces of Cannon, great and ſmall, beſides thoſe that were planted on the Towne-workes, and our whole Horſemen were quartered within the Leaguer.

The manner we were ordained to watch this Leaguer, every Briggad of foote had ſuch a portion of the Leaguer appointed for them to watch and maintaine by fight, in caſe of a ſtorme, which part they had fortified themſelves, and Briggads of horſe were ordained to attend particularly on a foote Briggad, to ſecond them, if that the enemy, at a ſtorme, ſhould beate the foot backe from their Poaſts, then the horſe Briggad was ready to charge, till the foote might be recollected by the diligence and valour of their Officers: for beſides the watch ordinary on the Poaſts, the whole Briggads of foote ſtood in readineſſe at all Alarums behinde the guard, and the horſe Briggads did ſtand in Battaile behinde them. Likewiſe without the Leaguer, there were ſquadrons of our horſemen to ſtand in readineſſe at one end, that while as the enemies foote ſhould march on to the ſtorme, our horſemen might charge through to the end of the Leaguer, where they were to be received againe within the Leaguer, being hardly followed, ſo that the judicious Reader can eaſily judge, what a difficultie it was to ſtorme ſuch a Leaguer.

Being thus provided to welcome our enemy, his Majeſtie hearing of his enemies neere approach with a ſtrong Armie, his Majeſtie did reſolve like a wiſe Generall to try his enemies courage in the Field, before they ſhould come neare to diſcourage his little Armie. And therefore his Majeſtie commanded out a ſtrong partie of two thouſand Musketiers, and a thouſand horſe, which partie he did lead himſelfe, and finding by his intelligence Tillies Armie were advanced ſo farre, as to Wolmerſtat, his Majeſtie A •• e omnia, called in unto the Leaguer all the Garriſons, which were without on that ſide of the River, whereon the enemy did march, and getting good intelligence of the enemies fore-Troopes, being foure Regiments of horſe, the beſt of Tillies Armie (viz.) Colonell Harmeſteans his Regimen • of Curaſſiers, Mounte Cuculies Regiment, Holks Regiment of Curaſſiers, and Gerramino his Regiment, which were all about fortie two Gornets of Curaſſters, being quartered beſide Tangermonde, not knowing how neere they were come unto the valiant Guſtavus, that, though a King, would not ſtand on a Ceremony, to make the firſt viſit unto ſuch valourous Cavaliers of their worths, and to make his Majeſties viſit the more gracefull (though leſſe acceptable well I wot) he did ſend the Rhine-grave and Colonell Collenbagh, with five hundred Dragoniers, and their owne two Regiments of horſe, to ſalute them at their quarter in his Majeſties name, honouring them firſt with a Salve of Muskets, leſt they ſhould thinke it diſcourteſie, to have come unto them without ſending before, which being miſ-taken by the enemy, the skirmiſh went on, Colonell Harmestean was killed, Holke and Coronell Corramine fled, ſo that the enemies fore-Troopes were driven to confuſion, having loſt twenty-nine Cornets, the Troopes whereof were defeated and ruined, ſo that our horſemen did make good bootie, having gotten horſes, and a great deale of riches. The enemy in this Conflict did loſe above a thouſand men, and his Majeſties loſſe was great alſo, having loſt his owne ſiſters ſonne, the young Rhinegrave, being killed on his firſt exployt, being the ſeventeenth of Iuly; the Cavaliers death was much regrated by his Majeſtie and the whole Armie, but the exployt ended, his Majeſtie did retire towards the Leaguer, having left ſome Officers and Horſemen, that had followed in the flight Generall Tilly, and Colonell Holke, dogging them to their Quarters, where both hardly eſcaped untaken. The Swedens diſappointed of their onſlaught, retired after his Majeſtie to their Leaguer, and having put a terror in the enemies Armie, by this defeat; he did get foure dayes longer continuation, to put all things in good Order againſt their coming; during which time, the enemy was buſied in recollecting of his ſcattered Troopes, and in putting his Armie in good Order, forgetting of his revenge.

His Majeſtie as ſoone as he came backe, did ſend incontinent Orders to all the chiefe Officers of the Armie, to come inſtantly to his Tent, where being come, he asked their advice, whether it were beſt, the enemy being ſtrong, timely to retire over the Elve, or that he ſhould bide their coming before the Leaguer, and finding no man to anſwer him, all turning it over upon himſelfe, being wiſe, knowing that Counſell would be allowed of by a King, but according to event; But his Majeſtie perceiving their intentions, he reſolved to abide the enemies coming, what ever might follow, and inſtantly he gave all Officers and Commanders of Briggads charge to ſee their workes accompliſhed, and finiſhed, for if the enemy would ſtay but three dayes, he would be no more afraid of him, than if he were in the ſtrongeſt Iſland could be imagined, being he was aſſured, GOD would fight for him, and with him, and beſides, he knew he had as good Commanders and Souldiers of horſe and foote, as Tilly was able to bring againſt him, and which was more, he could get his Armie longer and better entertained than Tilly could get, ſeeing he had the Country to enemy, which was his Majeſties friend.

This reſolution being taken, his Majeſtie went to viſit the Leaguer, being accompanied with the Marqueſſe of Hamilton, come then from Britaine, with an Armie of ſix thouſand foote, as complete as could be deſired to be ſeene for perſonages of men, in complete Armes, being well araide, and furniſhed of Artillery, and of all things fitting for the adorning of an Armie, his Majeſtie being exceeding glad of ſuch a timely ſupply, he did moſt heartily welcome the Marqueſſe, by entertaining him with gracefull countenance and reſpect, in giving him ſuch entertainement as the time could affoord, and in the interim, his Majeſtie went along with his Excellence, to let him ſee the fortifications and preparations he had made againſt Tillies comming, which being ſo neare, made his Majeſtie after ſome conſiderable diſcourſes had with the Marqueſſe concerning his Armie, wherein his Majeſtie declared he was ſorry the Marqueſſe with his Armie were arrived in ſuch parts of the Country, that was ruined, and not able to entertaine his Excellence, and his Armie with bread, much leſſe to be furniſhed with neceſſaries convenient for them, or with ſuch as his Majeſtie would willingly beſtow on them, if the Country, or his power were able to furniſh it. Other private diſcourſes they had together, concerning the ſervice, that the Marqueſſe with his Armie was to be imployed on: And his Excellence having received his Majeſties inſtructions, being both preſſed by ſhortneſſe of time, his Excellence was graciouſly diſmiſſed, to returne to his Armie, then being come upon the Oder, being then the moſt ruined part within the Empire, by reaſon both the Armies had laine there above a yeare before; which cauſed that Summer both famine and plague, the ſmart whereof his Excellence Armie ſuffered at their firſt coming, where they died of the plague above two hundreth a weeke, ſo that it was impoſſible for them to ſubſiſt long; and the plague was ſo rife, that his Excellence ſervants and family, were not free. Nevertheleſſe, none can ſay, but for the well and furtherance of the good cauſe, they did arrive in a good time, having diverted from his Majeſtie a great part of the enemies forces towards Sileſia, being more afraid of their coming, than of an Armie twice ſtronger, and the diverſion thus made, was a great furtherance to the joyning of his Majeſtie with the Duke of Saxon, and conſequently of his Majeſties advancement in Dutchland, and of his victory obtained againſt his enemies at Leipſigh; for nothing doth more croſſe the deſignes of a mightie enemy, than to heare a forraigne ſupply of valiant men to come to his enemy, which no doubt, would force to alter his former Deſignes, which once altered unadviſedly in haſte, might marre the happie event of his former Concluſions.

Likewiſe, his Excellence being diſmiſſed, the Landgrave of Heſſen, and Duke Barnard of Wymar, did come unto his Majeſtie, with the offer of their ſervice, (knowing his Majeſtie had gotten a ſupply to his Armie out of Britaine, which did encourage them, and the moſt part of the Townes of the foure upper Circles of the Empire, to offer to joyne with his Majeſtie in confederacy, having ſeene the appearance of the ſtrong partie his Majeſtie could make, being aſſured of the friendſhip and concurrence of great Britaine) they were both graciouſly accepted of, and ſo much the more, that they were the firſt did hazard with a private Convoy to come to his Majeſtie through their enemies; for which his Majeſtie did thanke them, who the next day were diſpatched to returne, for advanceing of the cauſe in doing his Majeſtie good ſervice, by collecting of more forces, as they did ſoone after.

They being gone, the twenty-two of Inly Generall Tilly, with his mightie Armie, did preſent himſelfe before our Leaguer, about two of the clocke in the after-noone, and begun to ſalute us with thirty-two pieces of great Ordnance of their carriage, diſcharging through and through our Leaguer, till he made us to draw to our Armes, and ſtand in Battaile, horſe and foote, under the walles, which did ſhelter us from his Cannon, where we ſtood till night, looking for his on-falling, requiting and honouring him now and then with interchange of Cannon-Bullets, till it begun to grow darke, that he retired his Cannon to the body of his Armie, having lyen all night in Battaile, without being intrencht, though ſtrongly fortified without him, with ſtrong Guards, both of horſe and foote, having his Crabbats and Dragoniers without them againe.

His Majeſtie having commanded out ſtrong Horſe-guards to watch without the Leaguer, I was commanded, as leaſt worthy of a thouſand, that night to watch without the Leaguer, with five hundred commanded Musketiers, which were ordained to lye in readineſſe, betwixt the enemies Armie and the Leaguer, almoſt a Cannon-ſhot from our workes, getting orders from his Majeſtie himſelfe, how I ſhould keepe good watch, and how to behave my ſelfe, in caſe of the enemies purſute, and being come the length of the ground appointed for me to watch on, having conſolidated the body of my Muſketiers in the ſafeſt ground I could finde for them to ſtand on, their Armes reſted, and in readineſſe. Firſt I cauſed ſet out my Perdues without my other Centries, not truſting the giving of an Alarum altogether to our horſe Centries, and then to the end the enemy might not ſurprize us being ſleeping, I ordained the halfe of our Musketiers to ſtand for two houres in readineſſe, till the Centries were relieved, and then I ſuffered the other halfe to reſt them, ſo long as the other did before; and thus orderly wee paſt over the nights watch, having had ſundry naughtie Alarums in the night without continuance. Our dutie was to be the more ſtrict, having received command of his Majeſtie, not to quit that ground, except the enemy by greatneſſe of ſtrength, would beate me from it, and then I ſhould retire orderly skirmiſhing with the enemy, our faces to them ſtill, and our Armes, giving fire on them till we came under our walles, ſo that, by that meanes the Leaguer would get time to be in readineſſe to receive them.

By the breake of day, friend to valour and courage, the enemies Horſeguards begun to skirmiſh with ours, who being ſtronger, made our Horſemen to give ground, the Commander of the Watch ſent to me for a ſupply of fiftie Musketiers, which I accordingly did ſend, with a Lievetenant, giving him charge how to behave himſelfe, who having a little skirmiſhed with the enemies Dragoniers and Horſemen, was made to give ground alſo, and having commanded out a Captaine with fiftie Musketiers more, he was alſo repulſed, I wondring at their carriage, advanced to recognoſce the bounds they were on, and ſpying an advantage of ground, I tooke out a hundred Musketiers, giving a Captaine charge to remaine by the remnant of my Musketiers, and putting a hedge betwixt us and the enemy, we advanced till we were in even line with them, and then giving a Salve amongſt them, incontinent we made the enemy retire, ſo that our Horſemen did advance to their former ſtations: His Majeſtie having heard the ſervice, ordained the Armie ſhould be in readineſſe, and coming forth from the Leaguer, accompanied with Generall Lievetenant Bawtiſh, and Baron Tyvell, where his Majeſtie begun to enquire of me, how all paſſed, which accordingly I related. But though his Majeſtie was pleaſed, yet he checked me for leaving of the Reſerve to another, when I went on ſervice, which I confeſſe was more ſuddenly done than wiſely, and ever after, I promiſed to his Majeſtie, to avoide the like over-ſight, though it ſucceeded well.

His Majeſtie incontinent, ſince they had tryed his guards, he would alſo try in earneſt, what for Officers and Souldiers they did command, and to that effect, his Majeſtie ſent Orders to the Leaguer to command out eight hundred Horſemen of Hagapells, and a thouſand Musketiers, with foure ſmall Fieldpieces of Cannon, with the five hundred Musketiers I commanded on the Poſte, which all being ſet in order, his Majeſtie directed the Colonell of his Leefe Regiment Here Tyvell to leade on the foote towards a Dorpe, that lay neere the enemies Armie, and his Majeſtie with Generall Lievetenant Bawtiſh commanded the Horſe, taking the Cannon along with them, and comming neare the enemies Guards, conſiſting of a thouſand Curraſſiers, having given fire with the Cannon amongſt them, they charged furiouſly with the Horſe in middeſt of the enemy, and putting them in diſorder, they cut them downe from their Horſes as they retired at the ſpurres, being ſtill followed unto the body of their Armie: And our Musketiers falling up alike, diſcharging amongſt them, the enemy at firſt in great feare was almoſt put in confuſion, the moſt part of their Horſemen being abroad on Forrage, their Guards did ſtand to their Armes, till the Armie was drawne in Battaile, and their Horſe ſpanned, or put before their Cannon; during which time our Souldiers continued in giving fire amongſt them, till his Majeſtie did give orders for our Retreate, which we ſoftly made, giving now and then faces about, skirmiſhing with Cannon and Musket, and then retiring againe orderly, being preſſed thereto by their Cannon, giving fire after us, and their Horſemen calling up ours in our Reare, till at laſt we being retired the length of my Poſte, our Cannon being able to reach them, they were made to make a ſtand, and I was ordained with my Musketiers to remain on our former Poſte, his Majeſtie and the reſt of the partie being retired within the Leaguer. Incontinent from our Batteries, our Cannon did play againe within the Leaguer, which continued the whole day, doing great hurt on both ſides, where the whole time, I with my partie, did lie on our Poſte, as betwixt the Devill and the deepe Sea, for ſometimes our owne Cannon would light ſhort, and graſe over us, and ſo did the enemies alſo, where we had three ſhot with the Cannon, till I directed an Officer to our owne Batteries, acquainting them with our hurt, and deſiring they ſhould ſtell or plant their Cannon higher. In the morning alſo we loſt on the skirmiſh, thirteene Souldiers, beſides thoſe were hurt. The day thus paſt, I was relieved at night, and the next morning, before day, Generall Tilly made a ſhew of on-falling on our Leaguer, by making all his Trumpets to ſound, and his Drummes to beate, making a great noiſe, we being prepared to receive them. The morning being darke, with a cloudy miſt, ſo that none could ſee, the enemy being retired with his Army, having broke up, at night, he marched towards Tangermonde, and the day being cleared up, his Majeſtie with a ſtrong partie went forth to drive up their Reare, with ſix ſmall pieces of Ordnance, even to the body of their maine Armie, which conſiſted then of twenty-ſix thouſand men; while as we were not in the Leaguer, and at Hagleberg, twelve thouſand men, foote and horſe, till afterwards that the Feltmarſhall Guſtavus Horne did come from the Oder towards Ratene, with foure thouſand complete Souldiers, and Generall Tilly having lyen ſome few dayes at Tangermonde, ſuffering daily loſſes by his Majeſties parties; at length, through ſcarcitie of victualls, he was forced to march unto Hall, and in the Saxons Country, being made weaker by ſix thouſand men than he came downe, having had to doe with the Invincible Guſtavus, who ſtill did out-ſhoot him out of his owne Bowe, having had the right hand of the LORD for his aſſiſtance.

The thirteenth Obſervation.

HIS Majeſtie wiſely made choice of a fit place for his Leaguer, being commodious for tranſportation of victualls unto his Armie, without being in danger of his enemies. In like manner we ſee his Majeſties wiſedome in making his friends ſure behinde him (viz.) the Duke of Brandenburg, the Dukes of Pomeren and Machlenburg, from whence his victualls and his ſupplies muſt needs come, and as his Leaguer was commodious for furniſhing the Armie, ſo it was commodiouſly ſituated for defence againſt the enemy, the one halfe, or backe, being naturally defended by the courſe of the water running by; and on the other ſide, it was defended by the Towne, and by the helpe of the old Dike, which eaſily was fortified.

His Majeſties wiſedome alſo was ſeene, by keeping of his Souldiers ſtill in Action, never ſuffering them to be idle (as a wiſe Generall ought to doe) for either they were imployed on marches, or lying ſtill, in working, or in fighting by parties, or in groſſe, as occaſion offered: For this Generall knew well, that he was but the carrion of a man, and not a man, that did live idle, having in a living body but a dead minde.

Here alſo I did remarke and obſerve, Homo homini quid interest: for we finde a great difference betwixt his Majeſties welcoming of Tilly to Werben, and the Felt-marſhall Twifenbacke his welcome made to his Majeſtie before Francford on the Oder; who never did preſent himſelfe in the Fields, though almoſt as ſtrong as we were: but here we finde the contrary, that notwithſtanding of Tillies ſtrength, being twenty-ſix thouſand men, Guſtavus was not afraid to have invaded his fore-Troopes with a weake partie, and did defeate them; ſhewing unto us the difference betwixt Commanders, by his owne valourous example, incouraging his little Armie before the enemies coming; he would not firſt meete his enemy with an Army, but having ſtrengthened his Leaguer with Baniers Forces, and called in his weake Garriſons from danger, and then taking all victualls out of his enemies way, bringing it within his Leaguer, he then armed with courage and reſolution, adventures to Rancounter his enemy with a partie, and having tryed them to their loſſe, he retired againe with credit, preparing his Leaguer, being ſtrongly beſet with men, Amunition and victualls, he was not afraid to be taken unawares, as the French were within Philopſburg, not being provided to oppoſe their enemies, for their ſloath they were cruelly muichered. Teaching others, by their examples, not to truſt too much in ſecuritie, be the place never ſo ſtrong, if they be left unto themſelves, and grow careleſſe, they muſt needs ſuffer under the Tyranny of their enemies.

Likewiſe his Majeſtie, not truſting to his owne wiſedome, he did call his chiefe Officers to Counſell, asking them, what was to be done (as wiſe Commanders ought to doe) and finding them all by ſilence to relie on his Majeſties will, giving Orders for all things that were to be done before their coming, he reſolved to ſtand to it, being truely couragious, as he did not adventure raſhly, without asking his Officers advice, knowing once their reſolution agreeable to his owne, he was not inconſiderately afraid of his enemies ſtrength, though mightie and ſtrong, neither was he unprovided againſt their coming.

His Majeſties dexteritie of Command is ſeene here, by the order of his diſcipline, in giving good orders for watching: Firſt he divided the Poſtes, and appointed what footmen or Briggad ſhould watch on the ſeverall Poſts, as they were ſeverally fortified by themſelves, to the end, no man might blame their owne worke, for inſufficiency to hold out the enemy. As alſo he appointed ſeverall Briggads of horſe to ſecond the Poſtes ſeverally, every one knowing where to repaire in time of ſervice: As alſo he did inſtruct them of the manner they were to fight, in reſiſting the enemies entry: As alſo in caſe of their entry, he did inſtruct both foote and horſe, how and in what manner they ſhould be repulſed againe, promiſing, according to his wonted Cuſtome, to be a Companion both of their travells and dangers, and that he ſhould never leave them, till firſt they ſhould quit him, and that he would promiſe as he was a Royall King.

A worthy ſaying of a worthy King and Generall, whoſe prudence and wiſedome in Command, was ever anſwerable to the dignitie of his majeſticke perſon, that ought and ſhould be endued with infinite vertues, ſince infinite were thoſe things he had to foreſee, and which are needfull for a man of his place. Infinite chances, and altogether divers, every moment were ſet before him, in ſo much, that Arges Eyes were too few for him, not onely in reſpect of the weight of his Command, but alſo in reſpect of the wit and prudence which was requiſit for him.

All other commands belonging to a Souldier are ſo inferiour to this of a Generall, that almoſt they are nothing in reſpect of this, who amongſt others his great gifts, he muſt know ſeverly to command, and ſoftly to beare with others. As alſo, he muſt learne patiently to give place to others contumacy, and he muſt not onely be powerfull to ſtrengthen for his owne affaires, but alſo he muſt weaken his enemies, and chiefely, he muſt make warre by policy, without giving battell, or travell (as this wiſe Generall did deale twice with old Tillie) who was forced after a long march, having but viſited him, and ſeene his orders, to retire againe, with the loſſe of many men, without any detriment or hurt at all to his Majeſties owne litle Army, which he kept ever to the beſt, by preſerving them from their enemies, and by ſupplying of them, as they became weake, ſo that their weakneſſe could never be truly diſcerned. Who would not then admire the wiſdome and foreſight of this Generall, in preſerving this little Army, at this time, for a ſecond fitter occaſion? Who ever then was ſo worthy of the honourable title of a Generallas hee For though he had bin no King, he was a brave warriour, and which is more, a good man, magnificent, wiſe, juſt, meeke, indued with learning, and the gift of tongues, and as he had ſtrength of body, and a manlike ſtature; he had alſo the ornaments of the minde, fitting a brave Commander: he knew how to dally, and weary an Army led by ſuch an old Generall as Tillie was: for though he did vaunt, he had beaten two Kings before, in an open field, the third King made him, for all his experience and old yeares, to be thought but a child againe, having made him traverſe with his Army, before in the winter, from Rapin to new Brandenburg, and backe againe to Madeburg, finding the King did lie in ſuerty at Swede, till he was gone, and then tooke in both Francford and Lanſeberg: and againe, he made him retire from During to Verben, for a viſit, and then forced him to returne againe to Saxonie, with the loſſe of ſix thouſand men, without effecting any thing for his coming, not the leaſt advantage; undoing himſelfe and his Army by the ſeaſons, ſometimes with the extremity of cold, in the middeſt of winter, and at this time, he made him march in the middeſt of the dogge dayes, for lacke of victualls, and his Majeſty having diſcouraged this old Generall and his Army, he thought then, it was fit time to follow, and to ſearch him out, till he was made to fight.

This reſolute King did not ſleepe long, in ſuffering Tillies bravade made before Verben to be unrepayed, having the next morning hunted, and chaſed his courraſiers with a few number of Haggapells, to the middeſt of their Army, having with honour retired againe, he thought Tillie was ingaged to ſtorme his Leaguer, in reveng, but all could not winde or draw him to it: But was forced through hunger to retire, all proviſions being taken out of his way, for his Majeſty knew well, when they ſhould be oppreſſed with hunger at their coming, they could thinke on no generous exploit: for oftimes an Army is loſt ſooner by hunger then by fighting, and hunger it ſelfe is crueller a great deale, then the ſword; For to hunger, and to fight valiantly, doth not agree with nature, and in an Army hunger is more intolerable then the thundering of Cannon and Musket: Armes doe reſiſt Armes, but to reſiſt hunger, no Fort, no Strength, no Moate or Foſſie is able to doe it.

To conclude then this my obſervation, when God is with us, all things ſucceede well unto us, as did with this fortunate King Guſtavus, who I knew did feare God; and I perſwade my ſelfe, by his example, and after him, by the example of another Gustavus, Felt-marſhall Horne (who truly feared God in his calling without pride or oſtentation) many others under them following their examples (though Souldiers) did the like. Therefore no wonder, that they and thoſe who followed them, were happy in their enterpriſes, having had ſuch Leaders: for that is moſt ſure and infallible, where moſt feare of God is, and true piety, there is moſt happineſſe; and this piety is enough to ſave Princes. And on the contrary, withouther, Armies can doe nothing, Horſe or ſtrength of man, gold or money can doe nothing. Let us then following the example of this King, who was Godly, ſeek to the King of Kings for his Kingdome, & the righteouſneſſe thereof, & then ſurely all other things will goe well with us, as it did with our Maſter and Leader.

The fourteenth Duty diſcharged of our March from Wirben to our Leaguer at Wittenberg.

THE certainty of Generall Tillies march with the Army unto Saxonie being come unto his Majeſty, and that he was to joyne at Leipſigh, with the forces were come to him from the upper Circles of Germany, as alſo out of Italy; which being joyned together, his reſolution was to ſpoile the Dukes country, or to force him to turne Emperialiſt: which being underſtood by his Majeſty, his Majeſty very wiſely reſolved to prevent him in this, as he had done in his former intentions: And therefore with diligence, bringing together the whole ſtrength of his horſes, with two thouſand Dragoniers, he marched towards Rattino, where Feltmarſhall Horne did lie, with a part of the Army, to whom he gave orders to be in readineſſe, on his firſt advertiſment, as alſo, he appointed Generall Bannier, to recollect and bring up ſuch forces as were levied in the Markes of Brandenburg, and to be in readineſſe at his Majeſties appointment for a march.

In like manner his Majeſty did leave the care of commanding the Leaguer at Werben to Generall Lievetenant Bautis, ſo farre as concerned the command of the Cavalerie, and Sr. Iohn Hepburne was ordained to command, and to care for the foote, which being done, his Majeſty continued his march towards the paſſe of Wittenberg, for to meete Felt-marſhall Arnham, who was appointed by the Duke of Saxon to treate with his Majeſty, for confirming of the Aliance and confederacy formerly treated betwixt his Majeſty and the Duke, in time of the Treaty, his Majeſty being in hopes, of a happy concluſion, he did direct orders to the Felt-marſhall Horne, and to Generall Lievetenant Bawtis, to breake up with both their forces of horſe and foote, and to march towards Wittenberg. Likewiſe order was ſent to Colonell Cagge to breake up from Haggleberg, with his Regiment, and with Colonell Monro of Fowles his Regiment, for to joyne both with the Army, on their march (which continued orderly to the Randezvouz appointed to meete with the Felt-marſhall being within foure miles of Wittenberg, where we did come together, and immediately the Felt-marſhall did put the Army in good order of Battell, horſe foote and Artillery; The baggage alſo was placed and directed to march a part from the Army.

On Sunday the twenty eight of Auguſt 1631. we continue our march towards Wittenberg, where a mile from the Towne we rejoyced at the ſight of our Maſter and Leader, Guſtavus the invincible, who with the party did joyne with us, and immediately he tooke the paines to bring that Royall Army in order of Battaile, where on the ſudden, his Majeſties dexterity in command did appeare to the great contentment of the whole Army, and marching a while in Battell order, having halted neere the part, where our Leaguer was appointed to be, we were commanded to incampe for that night on the field, as we ſtood in Battell. The next morning, the Leaguer being divided in ſeverall quarters, and our Quarter-maſters, and Furriers, having made their right deſignation of every Regiments quarter, and having divided their quarters proportionally amongſt the companies, they being ready, every Briggad whoſe quarters were firſt deſign'd, marched unto the Leaguer, poſſeſſing themſelves with their Quarters, they begun orderly to place their Colours and their watch; then every particular Cameradſhip did ſtrive, who could beſt provide themſelves of convenient lodgings, where we were to reſt for a weeke.

Lievetenant Colonell Iohn Monro, being come before his Colonell from Scotland with a company, he was made to march from Statin to Werben, and from thence to Wittenberg, being then ordained to march with our Regiment, with whom did come from Scotland, Robert Monro, Kilternes ſonne, out of love, to ſee his friends, who contracting a feaver at Wittenberg, died there, and was honourably buried.